📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 默示錄與保羅書信註

哈德魯門圖姆的普里馬西烏斯

默示錄與保羅書信註 第 22 章

拉丁文原文.155 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 21 章第 23 章 →
22:1
CAP. XVIII. Et post hæc vidi alium angelum descendentem de cœlo, habentem potestatem magnam, et ter ra illuminata est a claritate ejus. Destruclione mundanæ sapientiæ, quam Jericho quoque destructa significat. Sed de terreni ruina regni dicturus, magnam dicit hunc habere angelum potestatem, ut puto contra fortem venisse insinuans fortiorem, et ad bellandum venire similem: obumbransque sapientiae mundanae vestigium, veram nunc sapienti æ lucem venisse testatur, quæ sapienlibus mundi terrenisque regibus suae virtutis in robore fidentibus, se et virtute et Icientia monstraret invictam. Et terra illuminata est, inquit, a claritate ejus. Et exclamavit voce magna, et forti, dicens:
第十八章。「此後,我看見另有一位天使從天降下,有大權柄;地就因他的榮耀發光。」這是藉屬世智慧的毀滅,即耶利哥城的傾覆所象徵之事。但經文將要論到地上國度的傾覆,便說這位天使有大權柄,依我之見是暗示有更強者來攻擊那強者,並有一位相似者前來爭戰;經文又遮蔽了屬世智慧的殘跡,如今見證真智慧之光已經來到,這光在能力與知識上都顯為不可勝過,向那些倚仗自己勢力的世上智者與地上君王彰顯出來。經文說:「地就因他的榮耀發光。他用洪亮的聲音喊著說:」
CHAP. XVIII. 'And after these things I saw another angel coming down from heaven, having great power, and the earth was enlightened with his glory.' By the destruction of worldly wisdom, which the destruction of Jericho also signifies. But being about to speak of the ruin of the earthly kingdom, it says that this angel has great power, insinuating (as I think) that a stronger one has come against the strong, and one like him has come to do battle; and, casting a shadow over the vestige of worldly wisdom, it now bears witness that the true light of wisdom has come, which shows itself unconquered both in power and in knowledge to the wise of the world and the earthly kings who trust in the strength of their own might. 'And the earth,' it says, 'was enlightened with his glory. And he cried out with a mighty and strong voice, saying:'
22:2
Cecidit Babylon illa magna, et facta est habitatio et refugium dæmoniorum, et omnis spiritus immundi, et omnis bestiæ immundae, et omnis avis immundæ et odibilis. Adventum Domini nostri Jesu Christi, quem magni consilii angelum in Isaia legimus (Isa. IX), significari puto. Qui in primo adveutu, dicens (Matth. III ): Agite pœnitentiam, appropinquabit enim regnum cretorum, ipsius sæcularis potentiae molimina destruebat. Illuiminata est autem terra a claritate ejus, quia ipse est lux vera quae i!luminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum (Joan. I). Quod autem sequitur, potest permovere legentem, dicit enim: Et facta est habitatio et refugium daemoniorum, etc.
「那大城巴比倫傾倒了!成了鬼魔的住處和一切污穢之靈的巢穴、一切污穢可憎之獸與污穢可憎之鳥的聚集之地。」我認為這象徵我們主耶穌基督的降臨,以賽亞書稱祂為策士的天使(賽九)。在祂初次降臨時,祂說(太三):「你們應當悔改,因為天國近了」,便毀滅了屬世權勢的種種圖謀。「地就因他的榮耀發光」,因為祂自己就是真光,「照亮一切生在世上的人」(約一)。但接下來的話可能使讀者困惑,因為經文說:「成了鬼魔的住處和巢穴」等等。
'That great Babylon is fallen, and is become a dwelling-place and refuge of demons, and of every unclean spirit, and of every unclean beast, and of every unclean and hateful bird.' I think this signifies the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, whom we read of in Isaiah as the Angel of great counsel (Isa. 9). At his first coming, saying (Matt. 3): 'Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand,' he was destroying the very undertakings of secular power. 'And the earth was enlightened with his glory,' because he himself is the true light 'which enlightens every man coming into this world' (John 1). But what follows can trouble the reader, for it says: 'And it is become a dwelling-place and refuge of demons,' etc.
22:3
Si enim cecidit, quomodo dæmonibus et spiritibus immundis ac volucribus inhabilatio et refugium dicitur exstitisse? r.isi quia multa transgressionum immanitate cadendo dignam se dæmonum habitationi praebuerit, in parte utique sui salubri conversatione destructa: et quæ in hujus saeculi mare contra fidem Christi validis persecutionum fluctibus insurgebat, terminis nunc arctioribus gemit frenata, et in modum utris fremit inclusa. Hinc in psalmo canimus (Psal. XXXII): Congregans sicut in utre aquas maris, ponens in thesauris abyssos. Nam quae dudum a Christianis timebatur, ipsa nunc metuit Christianos, cum eorum privilegio religiosorum quoque lata principum decreta militare conspiciunt.
因為她若傾倒了,怎能說她成了鬼魔、污穢之靈和飛鳥的住處與巢穴呢?——除非是因為她藉眾多過犯的巨大,在傾倒中使自己配作鬼魔的居所,同時卻在她一部分中因有益的悔改而被拆毀。那在今世之海中以逼迫的猛浪起來攻擊基督信仰的,如今卻在更狹窄的界限中受轄制而歎息,如同被囚於皮袋中而咆哮。因此我們在詩篇中歌唱(詩三十三):「祂聚集海水如同聚在皮袋裡,收藏深洋在庫房中。」因為那從前被基督徒懼怕的,如今卻自己懼怕基督徒,那時他們藉著自己的特權,看見君王廣頒的諭旨甚至維護敬虔之人。
For if it has fallen, how is it said to have become an inhabitation and refuge to demons and unclean spirits and birds? — unless because, by the enormity of its many transgressions, in falling it has offered itself worthy of the habitation of demons, being in one part destroyed by its own wholesome conversion. And that which in the sea of this world rose up against the faith of Christ with the strong waves of persecutions now groans, bridled within narrower bounds, and roars, enclosed as in a wineskin. Hence in the psalm we sing (Ps. 32): 'Gathering together the waters of the sea as in a wineskin, laying up the depths in storehouses.' For she who was once feared by Christians now herself fears the Christians, when by their privilege they behold the broad decrees of princes serving even the religious.
22:4
Residua tamen pars ejus facta est habitatio et refugium dæmoniorum, quo circumquaque et in melius aedificanda destruitur, et in superbis dejecta confringitur, jureque destructa ruisse narratur. Nam et per volucres spirituales nequitias significari, ille quoque libri Geneseos locus affirmat, ubi inter divisiones carnium irruentes aves Abraham dicitur abegisse (Gen. xv). Quia de vino iræ fornicalionis ejus liberunt omnes gentes, et reges terræ cum ea fornicati sunt, et mercatores terræ de potestate deliciarum ejus locuplelati sunt. Tria hic vitiorum nominat genera, totidemque praevaricationum personas inducit: avaritiam, quae juxta Apostolum idolorum servitus dicitur (Ephes. v);
然而她其餘的部分成了鬼魔的住處和巢穴,藉此她從各方面被拆毀,好使她被建造得更美好;她在驕傲人中被摔下而破碎,一旦被拆毀便被說成傾覆了,這是正當的。至於屬靈的邪惡也用飛鳥象徵,創世記那段經文也證實了這一點,那裡說亞伯拉罕趕走了那些衝入肉塊分處之間的飛鳥(創十五)。「因為列國都喝了她邪淫大怒之酒,地上的君王與她行淫,地上的客商因她奢華太過就發了財。」此處指出三種罪惡,並引入同樣數目的犯罪者:貪婪,按使徒所言即拜偶像之事(弗五);
Yet the remaining part of her is become a dwelling-place and refuge of demons, whereby she is on every side destroyed so as to be built up for the better, and being cast down among the proud she is broken, and is rightly said to have collapsed once destroyed. For that spiritual wickednesses are also signified by birds, that passage too of the Book of Genesis affirms, where Abraham is said to have driven off the birds that rushed in among the divisions of the flesh (Gen. 15). 'For of the wine of the wrath of her fornication all nations have drunk, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are grown rich by the power of her delights.' Here it names three kinds of vices, and introduces as many persons of transgression: avarice, which according to the Apostle is called the service of idols (Eph. 5);
22:5
lasciviam, in nomine fornicationis Col. III): et in deliciis gastrimargiam, quam Dominus cavendam praemonens, dicit (Luc. XXI): Non graventur corda vestra in crapula et ebrietate. Et reges terrae, inquit, cum ea fornicati sunt. Avaritia enim in eo quod dicit, mercalores locupletati sunt, licet quidam hic divitias peccatis non facultatibus (Sic) existimare maluerint, gentes permixtam vulgi ignobili8 multitudinem designavit, reges vero, qui inter eos temporalitervidentur excellere, mercatores, qui terrenis lucris inhiantes, pro abundantia temporali suas infelici mercatu animas commutant, contraria doctis Domini peragentes, qui dicit (Matth. xvi): Quam dabit homo commutationem pro anima sua ?
以淫亂之名指的放蕩(西三);以奢華指的貪食,主警戒說必須防備這事(路二十一):「不要讓你們的心因貪食醉酒沉重。」經文說:「地上的君王與她行淫。」至於貪婪——就其所說「客商發了財」而言,雖有人此處寧願以罪惡而非財物來衡量財富——「列國」指的是庶民混雜卑微的群眾;「君王」指的是在他們中間暫時顯為傑出的人;「客商」指的是那些貪圖地上利益、為換取暫時的豐盈而在不幸的交易中賣掉自己靈魂的人,他們所行的與主的教導相反,主說(太十六):「人拿什麼換自己的靈魂呢?」
lasciviousness, under the name of fornication (Col. 3); and, in the delights, gluttony, which the Lord, forewarning that it must be avoided, speaks of (Luke 21): 'Let not your hearts be weighed down with surfeiting and drunkenness.' 'And the kings of the earth,' it says, 'have committed fornication with her.' For avarice — in that it says 'the merchants are grown rich,' although some have preferred here to reckon riches by sins rather than by possessions — 'the nations' designated the mixed and ignoble multitude of the common people; 'the kings,' those who among them seem for a time to excel; 'the merchants,' those who, gaping after earthly gains, in exchange for temporal abundance trade away their souls in an unhappy commerce, doing the contrary to the teachings of the Lord, who says (Matt. 16): 'What exchange shall a man give for his soul?'
22:6
Et audivi aliam vocem de cælo dicentem. Vocis cœlestis auditus ille est, quos praescivit et praedestinavit conformes fieri imaginis Filii sui (Rom. VIII); et, Novit Dominus qui sunt ejus (II Tim. II); et his similia. Sequitur denique: Exi de ea, populus meus, ne particeps sis delictarum. Hucusque ad primum mihi pertinere videtur adventum, quando usque ad finem saeculi sic permixtos sibi boni tolerant malos, ut pro eis nec bonos existiment deserendos, nec ipsos noxia imitatione sectandos. Sic enim et illud propheticum adimpletur (Isa. LII): Exite de medio eorum, et immundum ne tetigeritis, cum non utique discessu corporis, sed discessu nequissimae voluntatis rectus non commisceatur pravis.
「我又聽見從天上有另一個聲音說。」聽見那天上聲音的,乃屬於那些「神所預知、所預定要效法祂兒子模樣的人」(羅八);又「主認識屬祂之人」(提後二);以及諸如此類的話。接著說:「我的民哪,你們要從那城出來,免得與她一同有罪。」到此為止,依我之見這是指初次降臨,那時直到今世的末了,善人如此容忍與他們混雜的惡人,以致他們不因惡人而認為善人當被撇下,也不因有害的效法而追隨有罪之人。因為那先知的話也如此應驗(賽五十二):「你們要從他們中間出來,不要沾不潔淨之物」,因為正直人不與邪惡人相混,並非藉身體的離開,而是藉極惡意志的離開。
'And I heard another voice from heaven, saying.' That hearing of the heavenly voice belongs to those 'whom he foreknew and predestinated to be made conformable to the image of his Son' (Rom. 8); and 'The Lord knows who are his' (2 Tim. 2); and things like these. Then follows: 'Go out from her, my people, that you be not partaker of her sins.' Thus far this seems to me to pertain to the first coming, when, until the end of the age, the good so tolerate the wicked mingled with them, that on their account they neither think the good should be forsaken, nor should imitate the guilty by harmful example. For thus too that prophetic word is fulfilled (Isa. 52): 'Go out from the midst of them, and touch not the unclean thing,' since it is not by a departure of the body, but by a departure of a most wicked will, that the upright is not mingled with the depraved.
22:7
Sequitur: Et ne perstringaris plagis ejus, quoniam delicta ejus usque ad coelum pervenerunt, et meminit Dominus Deus iniquitatum ejus, et ideo reddit ei duplicia, et in quo populo miscuit, duplum remixtum est et: et inquantum se clarificavit, et deliciarum habuit, intantum datur ei cruciatus et luctus, quoniam dicit in corde suo, quia regina sum, et vidua non possum esse, nec lucum visura sum. Propterea una hora venient plagæ ejus, mors, et luctus, et fames, et igne cremabitur, quia fortis est Dominus qui eam judicabit.
接著說:「免得你受她所受的災殃;因她的罪惡滔天,主神已經想起她的不義,所以要照她所行的加倍報應她」,又「用她調酒的杯,加倍調給她喝」;又「她怎樣榮耀自己、奢華度日,就給她多少痛苦悲哀;因她心裡說:我坐了皇后的位,並不是寡婦,決不至於悲哀。所以在一日之內,她的災殃要一齊來到,就是死亡、悲哀、饑荒;她又要被火燒盡,因為審判她的主神大有能力。」
There follows: 'And that you be not stricken with her plagues, for her sins have reached even unto heaven, and the Lord God has remembered her iniquities; and therefore render to her double,' and 'in the cup wherein she has mingled, mingle double for her'; and 'as much as she has glorified herself and lived in delights, so much give her of torment and mourning; for she says in her heart, I sit a queen, and I am no widow, and I shall see no sorrow. Therefore in one hour shall her plagues come, death, and mourning, and famine, and she shall be burned with fire, because God is strong who shall judge her.'
22:8
Hæc omnia secundo quidem adventui futura creduntur convenire, quando examine supremi judicii societas impiorum exclusa, retributione justa pleetetur, ut qui temporaliter peccaverunt, in perpetuum puniantur. Hoc est enim quod ait: Reddite ei duplicia, et duplum remixtum est, ut qui transitoriis deliciis fruebatur, æternis crucietur tormentis. Et ais usuris liberare suos Cbristus psalmo praecinitur (Psal. LXXI): Ex usuris et iniquitatibus, inquit, redimet animas eorum. Illi vero igne insuper perpetuo comburi dicuntur, fame affligi: tunc utique quando illi qui nunc esuriunt sitiuntque justitiam (Matth. v), saturitatem percipient incorruptam. Mori vero, eo quod eos deserat Deus.
這一切固然被認為是適合第二次降臨的,那時在至高審判的鑑察中,不敬虔者的團夥被排除在外,將受公正報應的擊打,以致那些暫時犯罪的人被永遠刑罰。因為經文所說的正是這意思:「要加倍報應她,已有加倍調給她」,好使那享受短暫歡樂的人受永遠的痛苦折磨。至於基督救屬祂的人脫離重利,詩篇中有預言(詩七十二):「他必救贖他們的靈魂脫離重利和強暴。」但前者被說成此外要被永火焚燒、受饑荒煎熬——那時正是如今飢渴慕義的人(太五)要得著不朽之飽足之時。至於「死亡」,則因神撇棄他們。
All these things are indeed believed to befit the second coming, when at the scrutiny of the supreme judgment the fellowship of the impious, being shut out, shall be struck with just retribution, so that those who sinned for a time may be punished forever. For this is what it says: 'Render to her double, and double has been mingled for her,' so that he who enjoyed transitory delights may be tortured with eternal torments. And that Christ delivers his own from usuries is foretold in the psalm (Ps. 71): 'From usuries and iniquities,' it says, 'he shall redeem their souls.' But the former are said, moreover, to be burned with perpetual fire, and afflicted with famine — then indeed, when those who now hunger and thirst after justice (Matt. 5) shall receive an incorruptible fullness. And to die, in that God forsakes them.
22:9
Sicut enim anima discedente moritur corpus, sic anima, Deo deserente, mori credenda est. Luctus porro illis est, quem Christus in Evangelio dicit (Luc. VI): Vae vobis qui ridetis nunc, quoniam lugebitis et flebitis; ab his plagis suos volens Deus indemnes ostendere, dicit: Et ne perstringaris plagis ejus, ac si diceret: Quorum voluntatem conversi habere noluistis in peccatis similem, parem non recipietis ultionem. Neque enim viribus nostris easdem possumus plagas evadere, cum nobis hoc solo Dei beneficio concedatur. Sed rectum ordinem tenens Spiritus sanctus, voluit declarare illos, qui in pietate in corde (Sic) non captivanlur, assensu nullatenus impiorum perstringi tormentis.
因為正如靈魂離開時身體便死,照樣,當神撇棄靈魂時,便當信靈魂也死了。此外,他們的悲哀就是基督在福音中所說的(路六):「你們如今喜笑的人有禍了,因為你們將要哀慟哭泣。」神願顯明屬祂的人免受這些災殃,便說:「免得你受她所受的災殃」——彷彿祂說:你們既已悔改,不肯在罪中存與他們相似的意志,就不必受相同的報應。因為我們並非靠自己的力量能逃脫這些同樣的災殃,既然這是單憑神的恩惠賜給我們的。但聖靈保守正當的次序,願意宣告:那些心中不被虜於敬虔之外的人,絕不因任何同意而受不敬虔者所受的折磨。
For just as, when the soul departs, the body dies, so the soul, when God forsakes it, is to be believed to die. Their mourning, moreover, is that of which Christ speaks in the Gospel (Luke 6): 'Woe to you that laugh now, for you shall mourn and weep.' Willing to show his own free from these plagues, God says: 'And that you be not stricken with her plagues' — as if he should say: You who, being converted, refused to have a will like theirs in sins, shall not receive a like vengeance. For not by our own strength can we escape those same plagues, since this is granted us by the sole benefit of God. But the Holy Spirit, keeping right order, willed to declare that those who in their heart are not taken captive in piety are by no means, by any assent, stricken with the torments of the impious.
22:10
Justorum enim animae in manu Dei sunt, et non tanget illos tormentum malitiae (Sap. III). Sic autem haec quae tunc futura sunt circumscribit, ut opera expresserit inferenda, que supplicia non tamen saeculi hujus putanda sunt, finalia mox finitura curricula, sicut ex subsequentibus approbatur. Nam et Dominus conlrilionem mundi praedicens, subjecit (Luc. XXI): Sed non statim finis. Et flebunt et plangent se reges terræ qui cum ea fornicati sunt, et in deliciis conversati, cum viderint fumum incendii ejus, et de longinquo stantes propter metum poenae ejus, dicentes: , civitas illa Babylon, eivitas illa fortis, Quia una hora advenit iudicium tuum.
因為「義人的靈魂在神手中,惡毒的折磨不能觸及他們」(智三)。但經文如此界定那些將要來的事,以致它表述了將要施加的作為;然而這些刑罰不當被視為屬於今世——今世不久便要結束其最後的歷程,這由下文可以證明。因為主也在預言世界的傾覆時加上說(路二十一):「只是末期還沒有到。」「地上的君王,素來與她行淫、一同奢華的,看見燒她的煙,就必為她哭泣捶胸,因怕她的痛苦,遠遠地站著說:哀哉!哀哉!巴比倫大城,堅固的城啊!一時之間你受審判了。」
For 'the souls of the just are in the hand of God, and the torment of malice shall not touch them' (Wis. 3). But it so circumscribes these things which are then to come, that it has expressed the works to be inflicted; yet these punishments are not to be reckoned as of this present age, about soon to end their final courses, as is proved from what follows. For the Lord too, foretelling the contrition of the world, added (Luke 21): 'But the end is not yet.' 'And the kings of the earth who committed fornication with her and lived in delights shall weep and bewail themselves, when they shall see the smoke of her burning, standing afar off for fear of her torment, saying: Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city! For in one hour is thy judgment come.'
22:11
Et mercatores terrarum flebunt, plangentes eam, quoniam merces eorum nullus mercabitur. Quomodo sit certum, eamdem Babyloniam diversis significari vocabulis, et sive ex regibus terrae, sive ex gentibus, sive ex mercatoribus existere, si ipsa succensa illi dicuntur a longe consequenter stare, eamque non communem dolendo cruciatum, sed libera consideratione miserabiliter deplorare, nisi quia, ut praemisi, aut non hic omnimodum jam finem mundi debemus accipere, sed diminutionem rerum humanarum et contritionem gentium diversarum?
「地上的客商也要為她哭泣悲哀,因為沒有人再買他們的貨物了。」既然同一個巴比倫用不同的名稱來表示,並且或屬地上的君王,或屬列國,或屬客商而存在,那麼當她被焚燒時,他們卻被說成因此遠遠站著、為她哀哭——不是因共同的痛苦而悲傷,而是在自由的思量中可憐地哀悼她——這怎能確定呢?除非是因為,如我前面所述,我們此處不當理解為世界全然的終結,而應理解為人間事務的減損與各邦的傾覆?
'And the merchants of the earth shall weep, bewailing her, because no one shall buy their merchandise any more.' How is it certain that the same Babylon is signified by diverse names, and exists whether of the kings of the earth, or of the nations, or of the merchants, if, when she is set on fire, they are said consequently to stand afar from her, and to bewail her — not by grieving over a common torment, but by miserably deploring her in free consideration — unless because, as I have set forth before, we ought here not to take an altogether final end of the world, but a diminution of human affairs and a contrition of diverse nations?
22:12
Sxcularium quippe divitiarum pompam dicit auferri, per quam pravis voluntatibus adimplendis circumtiuens carnalium deliciarum opportuna, quodammodo importunitatem suffragabatur occasio. Qua sublata per defectum et desolationem divinis modo judiciis irrogata, certi superstites aliorum perhibentur interitum plangere. Ideo dicuntur a longe stare et metu poenae similis formidare. Fortassis enim ad hoc pertinet, quod fumum incendii videre dicuntur tanquam specimen ignis æterni. Fumus enim futuris dat flammis indicium.
因為經文說屬世財富的華美被除去了,藉著這華美,為成全邪惡的意志,一個充溢肉體歡樂之便利、適逢其時的機會,在某種程度上助長了他們的放縱。當這華美藉神的審判、透過缺乏與荒涼被除去時,某些存活者便被描寫為哀悼別人的滅亡。因此他們被說成遠遠站著,並因怕相似的刑罰而懼怕。因為或許正與此有關,經文說他們看見焚燒的煙,如同永火的樣本。因為煙為將來的火焰提供了預兆。
For it says that the pomp of secular riches is taken away, through which, for the fulfilling of depraved wills, an opportune occasion, overflowing with the conveniences of carnal delights, in a manner favored their unruliness. When this is removed, being inflicted by the divine judgments through defect and desolation, certain survivors are represented as bewailing the destruction of the others. Therefore they are said to stand afar off, and for fear of a like penalty to be afraid. For perhaps to this it pertains, that they are said to see the smoke of the burning, as it were a specimen of the eternal fire. For smoke gives an indication of flames to come.
22:13
Enarrat proinde si qua humanis usibus necessaria, si qua saecularibus novit utilitatibus a cupidis atque carnalibus magnopere concupisci, sed et illa quae notissimis quinque sensibus carnis delectabiliter novit hauriri, eaque pronuntiat defutura, hoc modo: Merces auri et argenti et lapidum pretiosorum et margaritarum et serici. Hucusque utilitate locorum (Sic), et purpura coccineæ, et vestis et omnis ligni cedrini et omne vas eburneum I de pretioso ligno, et ære, et ferro, et marmore. Hucusque etiam ad sensum pertinentia memorat oculorum. idem quod ad olfactum pertineat, sequitur: Et cinnamomi, et incensum, et unguentum. ne unguento etiam tactum interserit: et thus, inquit.
因此經文列舉凡人生所需之物,凡它所知為貪婪與屬肉體之人為屬世便利而極度貪求的,還有那些它所知能藉肉體最熟悉的五官愉悅地享受之物,並如此宣告這些都要消失:「就是金、銀、寶石、珍珠與絲綢的貨物。」此至涉及各地之用。「又有紫色料、朱紅色料、各樣衣物、各樣香柏木、各樣象牙器皿、極寶貴的木頭、銅、鐵、大理石的器皿。」此至也提到涉及眼目之感的事物。然後,論到涉及嗅覺的,接著說:「並肉桂、香料、香膏。」論到香膏,它又交織進觸覺。經文說:「以及乳香。」
It accordingly relates whatever is necessary for human uses, whatever it knows to be greatly coveted by the greedy and carnal for worldly conveniences, but also those things which it knows to be delightfully drawn in by the most familiar five senses of the flesh, and declares that these shall fail, in this manner: 'The merchandise of gold, and of silver, and of precious stones, and of pearls, and of silk.' Thus far pertaining to the usefulness of places. 'And of purple, of scarlet, and of every kind of garment, and of all cedar wood, and every vessel of ivory, and of precious wood, and of brass, and of iron, and of marble.' Thus far it also mentions things pertaining to the sense of the eyes. Then, as to what pertains to smell, there follows: 'And of cinnamon, and incense, and ointment.' And to ointment it interweaves even touch. 'And frankincense,' it says.
22:14
Proinde quæ ad gastum rediguntur et usum adjecit, dicens: et viuum, et oleum, et triticum. Jumenta porro et pecora, et: equorum, et rhedarum vehicula atquo mancipia, et diversi generis animalia utilitatis causa ponit. Pomorum quoque tuorum, inquit, concupiscentia animae abiit abs. Le. Hoc quoque ad aspectum redegit et gustum. Ed omnia illa. pinguia et clara perierunt abs te, nec jam ea ultra invenies. mercatores tui quoque, qui divites facti sunt ab ea longe stabunt propter timorem poenæ ejus, flentes et plangentes, et dicentes, , illa civitas magna, velata purpura et byssino et coccino, et culta auro et lapide pretioso et margarita, et una hora exterminatae sunt tantæ divitiæ.
因此經文加上那些用於嘗味與享用之物,說:「就是酒、油、細麵、麥子」。然後它列出「牲口、牛羊、馬匹、車輛、奴隸」以及各類為著實用的牲畜。經文說:「你心所貪愛的果子也離開你了。」這也是它帶回眼目與嘗味之事。「一切肥美華麗之物都從你那裡消失了,你也決不能再得著了。因她成了富足的客商,也必因怕她的痛苦,遠遠站著哭泣悲哀,說:哀哉!哀哉!這大城啊!她穿著紫色、細麻、朱紅色的衣服,用金子、寶石、珍珠為妝飾;一時之間,這麼大的財富就歸於無有了。」
Accordingly it added those things which are brought to taste and use, saying: 'and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat.' Then it sets down 'beasts of burden and cattle, and horses, and chariots, and slaves,' and animals of diverse kinds, for the sake of usefulness. 'The fruits also of your soul's desire,' it says, 'are departed from you.' This too it brought back to sight and taste. 'And all things fat and splendid have perished from you, nor shalt thou find them any more. Thy merchants also, who were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for fear of her torment, weeping and bewailing, and saying: Alas, alas, that great city, which was clothed with purple and fine linen and scarlet, and adorned with gold and precious stone and pearl! For in one hour are so great riches brought to nought.'
22:15
Horam hic pro tempore poni, multorum testimoniorum probatur judiciis, et omnis gubernator, et omnis per mare navigans, et nautæ et qui morantur in mari, longe stabunt: videntes fumum incendii ejus, dicentes: Quæ similis civitati huic magnæ ? Et super capita sua mittentes pulverem, id est, principum suorum faciem exprobrantes, a quibus seducti periebant, clamabunt flentes, et lugentes, et dicentes voce maina: , civitas illa magna, in qua divites facti sunt omnes, qui habent naves in mari de claritate ejus, quia una hora exterminata est.
此處的「一時」用作「時期」,由眾多見證的判斷可以證明。「一切船長和坐船往各處去的,並眾水手,以及靠海為業的,都遠遠站著,看見燒她的煙,就喊著說:有何城能比這大城呢?」又「把塵土撒在自己頭上」——即責備他們君王的臉面,他們被這些君王誘惑而滅亡——「他們必哭泣悲哀,大聲喊著說:哀哉!哀哉!這大城啊!凡有船在海中的,都因她的珍寶成了富足;她在一時之間就成了荒場。」
That 'hour' is here put for 'time' is proved by the judgments of many testimonies. 'And every pilot, and every one that sails by sea, and mariners, and those who work in the sea, shall stand afar off, seeing the smoke of her burning, saying: What city is like this great city?' And, 'casting dust upon their heads' — that is, reproaching the face of their princes, by whom they were seduced and perishing — 'they shall cry, weeping and mourning, and saying with a mighty voice: Alas, alas, that great city, in which all were made rich who had ships in the sea, by her glory; for in one hour is she brought to desolation.'
22:16
Verum quia multos ex hac contritione novimus sæpe compungi, si ad eorum personam ea loca quibus permonemur, redigi debent, non inconvenienter accipitur, id est, longe stabunt et clamabunt, videntes fumum incendii ejus, ut longe sit non cnm perditis cadere, sed subita potius conversione stabilitatem accidere, propterea suo Domino stat aut cadit, quod non corporaliter stare, sed animi debet intelligi stabili in fide conversio; ut et quod se plangere dicuntur aliis pereuntibus, ipsi intelligantur pœnitentiam gerere fructuosam. Hinc enim Apostolus dicit (Ephes. n):
但既然我們知道許多人常因這傾覆而被扎心悔改,那些我們藉以受勸誡的經文,若當應用於他們身上,如此理解也非不合宜——即「他們遠遠站著哭喊,看見燒她的煙」——好使「遠遠站著」不是與滅亡者一同跌倒,而是藉突然的悔改得著堅固;因此「他或站住或跌倒,自有他的主人」,這當理解為不是身體的站立,而是心靈在信德中堅定的悔改;好使兩者——就其被說成在別人滅亡時哀哭而言——他們自己可被理解為在結出有果效的悔改。因此使徒說(弗二):
But since we know that many are often pricked to compunction by this contrition, if those passages by which we are admonished ought to be applied to their person, it is not unfittingly taken thus — that is, 'they shall stand afar off and cry, seeing the smoke of her burning' — so that to be afar is not to fall with the lost, but rather by a sudden conversion to attain stability; and therefore 'to his own master he stands or falls,' which ought to be understood not of standing bodily, but of a conversion of the mind steadfast in faith; so that both, in that they are said to bewail while others perish, they themselves may be understood to bear fruitful penance. For hence the Apostle says (Eph. 2):
22:17
Cum mortui essetis delictis et peccatis vestris, in quibus aliquando ambulasiis secundum sæculum mundi hujus, secundum principem potestatis aeris bujus, spiritus qui nunc operatur in filiis diffidentiæ, in quibus et nos omnes aliquando conversati sumus in desideriis carnls, facientes voluntates carnis nostræ et cogitationum, et eramus natura filii iræ, sicut et caeteri, vel his similia. Secundum hæc, inqaam, Apostoli dicta, po' test hic locus conversorum personis aptari. Non enim quis inveniri potest bonus, qui non prius fuerit malus. Hinc psalmus (CXVIII): Prævaricatores reputavi omnes peccatores terrae; fortasse enim inde hic sequitur:
「你們死在過犯罪惡之中,那時你們在其中行事為人,隨從今世的風俗,順服空中掌權者的首領,就是現今在悖逆之子心中運行的邪靈;我們從前也都在他們中間,放縱肉體的私慾,隨著肉體和心中所喜好的去行,本為可怒之子,和別人一樣」——或諸如此類的話。我說,按使徒這些話,這段經文可以應用於悔改者身上。因為找不到一個善人,是不曾先為惡人的。因此詩篇(詩一一九):「我看世上一切惡人為犯法之人。」因為或許此處由此接續說:
'Whereas you were dead in your offences and sins, in which you once walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of this air, the spirit that now works in the children of unbelief; among whom also we all conversed in time past in the desires of our flesh, fulfilling the wills of the flesh and of the thoughts; and we were by nature children of wrath, even as the rest' — or things like these. According to these sayings of the Apostle, I say, this passage can be fitted to the persons of the converted. For no one can be found good who was not first evil. Hence the psalm (Ps. 118): 'I have accounted all the sinners of the earth transgressors.' For perhaps thence follows here:
22:18
Exsultate super eam, caeli et sancti, et apostoli et prophete. Tanquam isti conversi super judicio Dei delectati gaudeant, quoniam judicavit Deus, inquit, de ea judicium vestrum. Et sustulit angelus fortis lapidem ad magnitudinem molx magnæ, et misit in mare, dicens: Hoc impetu. demolietur Babylon illa magna, et amplius non. invenietur, Novimus Dominum in Evangelio dixisse ( Matth. xvm): mundo ab. scandalis, et subjecisse: homini per quem scandatum venit; utilius est illi si lapis molaris imponatur circa collum ej.us, et projiciatur in mare, quam ut scandalizet unum de pusillis istis, significans auctores scandali tali poena plectendos.
「天哪,和眾聖徒、眾使徒、眾先知啊,你們都要因她歡喜!」彷彿這些悔改者歡然喜樂於神的審判,經文說:「因為神為你們向她伸了冤。」「有一位大力的天使舉起一塊石頭,好像大磨石,扔在海裡,說:巴比倫大城也必這樣猛力地被扔下去,決不能再見了。」我們知道主在福音中說(太十八):「這世界有禍了,因為將人絆倒」,又補充說:「絆倒人的那人有禍了;倘若把大磨石拴在他的頸項上,沉在深海裡,倒比他叫這小子裡的一個跌倒還好」——這是指製造絆倒之事者當受這樣的刑罰。
'Rejoice over her, O heaven, and you saints, and apostles, and prophets.' As though these converted, delighted, might rejoice over the judgment of God, 'because God has judged your judgment on her,' it says. 'And a strong angel took up a stone, as it were a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying: With this force shall that great Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more.' We know that the Lord said in the Gospel (Matt. 18): 'Woe to the world because of scandals,' and subjoined: 'Woe to that man by whom the scandal comes; it is better for him if a millstone be hung about his neck, and he be cast into the sea, than that he should scandalize one of these little ones' — signifying that the authors of scandal are to be punished with such a penalty.
22:19
Ubi non de solo scandalo litis puto accipiendum,, sed de omni specie peccatoris frequentat, secundum illam regulam quam sancta Scriptura, sive Domino dicente (Matth. I): Si scandalizaverit te oculus,, pes, manus, sive Paulo apostolo (I Cor. xi): Quis scandalizatur, et ego non uror? Cui sensui psalmus (CII) concinit, dicens: Per diem sol non uret te, neque luna per noctem, ubi cum etiam malæ credulitatis de Christo et Ecclesia, id est de sole et.luna intellectus admittiLur, vel de peccatis adversitaiis et prosperilatis, quod ad lunam referendum est, vel ad solem, omnes tanquam in genere transsressionum species nomine scandali videntur includi.
此處我認為當理解為不只是絆倒,而是他常論到各類罪人,按聖經所用的那條規則——或如主所說(太五):「若你的眼、腳、手叫你跌倒」,或如使徒保羅(林後十一):「有誰跌倒,我不焦急呢?」詩篇(詩一二一)與此意相合,說:「白日太陽必不傷你,夜間月亮必不害你」——此處,當甚至對基督與教會(即太陽與月亮)的錯誤信念之理解被容許,或論到逆境與順境之罪(逆境當歸於月亮,順境當歸於太陽)時,一切罪類彷彿在犯罪的屬類之中,似乎都包括在「絆倒」之名下。
Where I think it should be understood not of scandal alone, but he frequently treats of every kind of sinner, according to that rule which holy Scripture employs — whether with the Lord saying (Matt. 5): 'If your eye, foot, hand, scandalize you,' or with Paul the Apostle (2 Cor. 11): 'Who is scandalized, and I am not on fire?' To which sense the psalm (Ps. 120) accords, saying: 'By day the sun shall not burn you, nor the moon by night' — where, when even an understanding of evil belief concerning Christ and the Church, that is concerning the sun and the moon, is admitted, or concerning the sins of adversity and prosperity (which is to be referred to the moon, or to the sun), all species, as it were in the genus of transgressions, seem to be included under the name of scandal.
22:20
Quod hic quoque auctoris scandali, id est totius peccati ad modum molae mergendus insinuat. Lapis vero molaris hic pro peccaturum pondere, quae ex rebus temporalibus contrahuntur poni mihi videtur. Molam enim in sæcularium rerum circuitu poni Dominus docet, cum dicit: Duæ molentes in mola. Et vox citharædorum, et musicorum, et symphoniacorum, et tubicinum, jam non audietur in te. De illis quinque sensibus sonum distulerat, quem nunc satianter expressit, quem etiam inter alia de modo auferri praedixit, ac si diceret: Quidquid visu pulchrum, auditu canorum, tactu blandum, odoratu suave, gustu delectabile, de saeculo transiturum est.
此處也暗示絆倒的製造者,即一切罪的製造者,要像磨石一樣被沉下去。但此處的磨石,依我之見是用作罪的重擔,這些罪是從暫時之物染上的。因為主教導說,磨盤設立在屬世事務的循環中,祂說:「兩個女人推磨。」「彈琴、作樂、吹笛、吹號的聲音,在你中間決不能再聽見了。」經文先前擱置了那五官之聲,如今將其完全表述出來,並在別的事物中預言這些要漸漸被除去,彷彿它說:凡於眼目為美、於聽為悅耳、於觸為柔軟、於嗅為芬芳、於嘗為愉悅之物,都要從世界過去。
This here also insinuates that the author of scandal, that is of all sin, is to be sunk in the manner of a millstone. But the millstone here seems to me to be put for the weight of sins, which are contracted from temporal things. For the Lord teaches that the mill is set in the round of secular affairs, when he says: 'Two women grinding at the mill.' 'And the voice of harpers, and of musicians, and of them that play the flute, and of trumpeters, shall be heard no more in thee.' It had deferred the sound of those five senses, which it now has fully expressed, and which among other things it foretold to be taken away by degrees, as if it should say: Whatever is beautiful to sight, melodious to hearing, soft to touch, sweet to smell, delightful to taste, shall pass away from the world.
22:21
Et ne his contentos esse sivisset, adjecit etiam de his quae ad usum humanae vitae pertinent, dicens: Neque ullus artifex ullius artis invenietur in te amplius, et vox molæ non audietur in te, jam neque lumen lucernæ lucebit tibi, et vox sponsi et sponsæ non audietur in te amplius. Et dicit quo merito: quia negotiantes tui fuerunt magistratus terræ, quia maleficiis in tuis exerraverunt omnes gentes. Ac si diceret: Quia in vita tua male usa es temporalibus bonis, et ipsis juste ultra fraudaberis, et poenis æternis damnanda restringeris. Et in te sanguis prophetarum et sanctorum inventus est, et omnium occisorum super terram.
為使它不容我們以這些為滿足,又加上論到那些涉及人生日用之物,說:「各行手藝人在你中間決不能再見了;推磨的聲音在你中間決不能再聽見了;燈光在你中間決不能再照耀了;新郎和新婦的聲音在你中間決不能再聽見了。」它並說明是因何當得:「因為你的客商原來是地上的尊貴人;萬國也被你的邪術迷惑了。」彷彿它說:因為你在世的生活中誤用了暫時的美物,你便將公正地此後被奪去這些,並要被定罪,受永刑的捆綁。「先知和聖徒並地上一切被殺之人的血,都在這城裡看見了。」
And that it might not allow us to be content with these, it added also concerning those things which pertain to the use of human life, saying: 'Neither shall any craftsman of any craft be found in thee any more, and the voice of the millstone shall be heard no more in thee; and the light of the lamp shall shine no more in thee, and the voice of the bridegroom and the bride shall be heard no more in thee.' And it says by what desert: 'because thy merchants were the magnates of the earth, for by thy sorceries all nations were led astray.' As if it should say: Because in thy life thou hast ill used temporal goods, thou shalt justly be henceforth defrauded of them, and, to be condemned, thou shalt be bound fast with eternal penalties. 'And in thee was found the blood of prophets and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.'
22:22
Hic apertius declaratur, totum in una civitate Babyloniae corpus diaboli de suis excessibus increpari. Neque enim in qua civitate prophetas, in eadem novimus occisos martyres, quantum attinet ad loci significationem, cum tamen una sit civitas impiorum societate. Sequitur: CAP. XIX. Post hæc audivi vocem turbarum ingentium clamantium voce magna in cælo, dicentium: Alleluia. Salus et claritas Deo nostro, quoniam vera et justa sunt judicia ejus, quia sic judicavit de meretrice magna, quæ corrupit terram per fornicationem suam, et vindicavit sanguinem servorum suorum dA manibus ejus. Et iterum dixerunt: Alleluia.
此處更明白地宣告,魔鬼的全體,在巴比倫這一座城中,因其過犯受責備。因為就地點的象徵意義而言,我們並不知道殉道者是在先知被殺的同一座城中被殺;然而藉不敬虔者的團夥,乃是一座城。接著說:第十九章。「此後,我聽見好像天上有許多群眾大聲說:哈利路亞!救恩、榮耀歸與我們的神!祂的判斷是真實公義的;因祂判斷了那用淫行敗壞世界的大淫婦,並且為祂僕人的血伸冤,向那淫婦討回。他們又說:哈利路亞!」
Here it is more openly declared that the whole body of the devil, in the one city of Babylon, is rebuked for its excesses. For we do not know the martyrs to have been slain in the same city in which the prophets were, as far as pertains to the signification of place; yet there is one city by the fellowship of the impious. There follows: CHAP. XIX. 'After these things I heard the voice of great multitudes crying with a mighty voice in heaven, saying: Alleluia. Salvation, and glory to our God, for true and just are his judgments, because he has judged the great harlot who corrupted the earth by her fornication, and has avenged the blood of his servants from her hands. And again they said: Alleluia.'
22:23
Simile quiddam in Evangelio Dominus testabatur, dicens de hujus corporis persona justorum generaliter sanguinem exigendum: A sanguine, inquit ( Matth. XIII ) Abel justi usque adsanguinemZacharix filii Barachiæ, populorum scilicet et sacerdotum insinuatam complectens breviter summam. Ideo et ibi et locum memorat. quem occidistis, inquiens, inter templum et altare, templum ad populum, altare ad sacerdotes redigens. Quod autem iterum dixerunt, Alleluia, Ecclesia Deum super judiciis ejus indesinenti affectu collaudat. AIleluia enim dicimur, laudate Dominum. Sequitur de illa meratrice: Et fumus de illa ascendit in sæcula . culurum. Ecclesia.
主在福音中見證了類似之事,說一般義人的血要向這身體的位格追討:祂說(太二十三):「從義人亞伯的血,直到巴拉加之子撒迦利亞的血」——簡要地包括所暗示的百姓與祭司之總和。因此祂也提到那地點,說:「就是你們在殿和壇中間所殺的」——將殿歸於百姓,將壇歸於祭司。至於他們再說「哈利路亞」,乃是教會以不止息的深情因神的審判讚美祂。因為「哈利路亞」意思是「你們要讚美主」。接著論到那淫婦說:「燒她的煙往上冒,直到永永遠遠。」教會
The Lord bore witness to something similar in the Gospel, saying that the blood of the just in general is to be required of the person of this body: 'From the blood,' he says (Matt. 23), 'of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias the son of Barachias' — embracing briefly the sum, as it were, of peoples and of priests intimated. Therefore he mentions the place too, saying, 'whom you slew between the temple and the altar' — reducing the temple to the people, the altar to the priests. But in that they said again 'Alleluia,' the Church praises God over his judgments with unceasing affection. For 'Alleluia' means 'Praise the Lord.' There follows concerning that harlot: 'And the smoke of her goes up for ever and ever.' The Church
22:24
sclicet perseverante in illius laude lætitiæ, perditionis fumus permanet impiorum. Sicut enim fumus ignis. initia, sic igne perseverante fumum dicit inesse. Horum specimen bonorum atque malorui, in paupere et divite Dominum arbitror ligurasse (Luc. XVI). Et prostraverant se viginti quatuor seniores et quatuor animalia, et adoraverunt Deum sedentem in throno. Ecclesiam memorat. Sequitur, dicentes: Amen: id est, verum, fideliter. Et vox exivit de coelo, dicens: Laudate Deum vestrum, omnes servi ejus, et qui timetis Deum, pusilli et magni. Cum hoc imperai faciendum et memorat factum, illius rei dedit indicium, quod.
——即恆常持守在祂讚美的喜樂中——不敬虔者滅亡的煙便存留不息。因為正如煙是火的開端,照樣,火既持續不息,經文便說有煙存在。這些善惡之人的樣本,我判斷主是在那財主與那窮人身上作了比喻(路十六)。「二十四位長老與四活物就俯伏敬拜那坐寶座的神。」這是指教會。接著說:「阿們」——即真實地、忠信地。「有聲音從寶座出來說:神的眾僕人哪,凡敬畏祂的,無論大小,都要讚美我們的神!」既然它命令這事當行,又提到這事已行,便為那事給了憑據,就是
— namely, persevering in the joy of his praise — the smoke of the perdition of the impious remains. For just as smoke is the beginning of fire, so, the fire persevering, it says that smoke is present. A specimen of these good and evil ones I judge the Lord to have figured in the poor man and the rich (Luke 16). 'And the four and twenty elders and the four living creatures fell down and adored God sitting on the throne.' It mentions the Church. There follows, 'saying: Amen' — that is, truly, faithfully. 'And a voice came out from the throne, saying: Praise our God, all you his servants, and you that fear God, little and great.' Since it commands this to be done and mentions it done, it gave an indication of that thing, that
22:25
suorum laudem placitam susceperit electorum, approbans scilicet præmissam, indicensque perpetuam. Magni autem sunt in Ecclesia, dp quibus Apostolus Sapientiam, inquit (I. Cor. II), loquimur inter perfectos. Et Dominus ( Matth. v ): Qui docuerit, inquit, sic homines, magnus vocabitur in regno caelorum. Pusilli, de quibus dicit (J Cor. III): Tanquam parvulis in Christo, lac vobis potum dedi, non escam. Et audivi vocem tubarum magnarum et quasi vocem toniU;uujn fortium, et quasi sonum aquarum multarum dicemium: Alleluia. In tubis illa praedicatio designatur, quam Isaias dicit (Isai. XVIII):
——即祂已悅納了祂選民的讚美,也就是嘉許先前所述,並命定其為永久。但教會中的「大者」,乃是使徒所論到的(林前二):「我們在完全的人中講智慧。」主也說(太五):「凡遵行這誡命又教訓人的,他在天國要稱為大的。」「小者」,是祂所論到的(林前三):「我是用奶餵你們,像餵基督裡的嬰孩,並沒有用飯餵你們。」「我聽見好像大號的聲音,又如強雷的聲音,又如眾水的聲音,說:哈利路亞!」號筒中所指的,是以賽亞所說的那宣講(賽五十八):
— that he has received as pleasing the praise of his elect, approving, namely, what was set forth before, and enjoining it to be perpetual. But the 'great' in the Church are those of whom the Apostle says (1 Cor. 2): 'We speak wisdom among the perfect.' And the Lord (Matt. 5): 'He who shall so teach men shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.' The 'little,' of whom he says (1 Cor. 3): 'As unto little ones in Christ, I gave you milk to drink, not meat.' 'And I heard the voice of great trumpets, and as it were the voice of strong thunderings, and as it were the sound of many waters, saying: Alleluia.' In the trumpets is designated that preaching of which Isaiah speaks (Isa. 58):
22:26
Clama, ne cesses, quasi tuba exalta vocem tuam, in qua praedicatione insinuatur etiam divini formido judicii; hanc puto nomine significari tonitrui, quoniam hominibus congruunt. Idcirco aquis multis populos certum est solite figurare, qui Deum laudant, dicentes: Alleluia; Ecclesia itaque cum et prædicat et metuit et laudat, cum tremore, sicut legitur, exsultat: ServiLe Domino in timore, et exsultate ei cum II cOlore. Quoniam regnavit Dominus omnipotens. Recte hic omnipotentiam ejus meminit. Fecit enim ex nihilo quae non erant, quæsivit qui peccato perieranl, invenit puniendos: et ex eis quos voluit, fecit misericorditer juslos;
「你要大聲喊叫,不可停止,揚起聲來,好像吹角」——在這宣講中也暗示了神審判的可畏;我認為這用雷聲之名來表示,因為雷聲適合於人。因此可以確定,百姓常用眾水來象徵,他們讚美神說:「哈利路亞!」因此教會既宣講、又畏懼、又讚美時,便戰兢而歡騰,如經上所讀:「你們當存畏懼事奉主,又當存戰兢而歡欣。」「因為主全能的神作王了。」此處提到祂的全能是正當的。因為祂從無中造出本不存在之物;祂尋找那因罪滅亡的人;祂尋見那當受刑罰的人;又從祂所願意的人中,憐憫地使他們成為義人;
'Cry, cease not, lift up your voice like a trumpet' — in which preaching is also insinuated the dread of the divine judgment; this I think is signified by the name of thunder, since they are fitting to men. Therefore it is certain that peoples are wont to be figured by many waters, who praise God, saying: 'Alleluia.' And so the Church, when it both preaches and fears and praises, exults with trembling, as is read: 'Serve the Lord in fear, and rejoice unto him with trembling.' 'Because the Lord God almighty has reigned.' Rightly here it makes mention of his omnipotence. For he made out of nothing the things that were not; he sought those who had perished by sin; he found those to be punished; and of those whom he willed, he mercifully made just;
22:27
ex his denique tanquam ex membris sibi Ecclesiam construens, tali redemptam. munere [dignitate] donavit, ut eam sibi, sponsam faceret, cum nec serva esse meruerat. Sequitur denir que: Gaudeamus et exsultemus, et demus ei claritatem, quoniam venerunt nuptiæ Agni, et uxor ejus præparavit se. Et datum est, ei ut vestiretur byssinum candidum mundum. Byssinum enim mundum, justitiæ sanctorum sunt. Hæc omnia electorum Ecclesiae convenire nullus ambigit spiritalis. Illi sane ejus se dicuntur spiritali conjugio præparare, qui operibus justitiæ maluerim semper iusistere. Et ait mihi: Scribe: Beati qui ad cœnam nuptiarum Agni vocati sunt. De hac Dominus dicit (Matth. VIII):
最後,祂從這些人中,如同從肢體中,為自己建造教會,便以這樣的恩賜〔尊榮〕賜給這蒙救贖的教會,使她作祂的新婦,儘管她連作使女都不配。接著說:「我們要歡喜快樂,將榮耀歸給祂;因為羔羊婚娶的時候到了,新婦也自己預備好了。並且賜她穿光明潔白的細麻衣。」因為那潔白的細麻衣就是聖徒的義。這一切都適合於蒙選的教會,凡屬靈的人無不確信。那些寧願常常持守在義的工作中的人,確被說成為祂屬靈的婚配預備自己。「天使又對我說:你要寫上:凡被請赴羔羊婚筵的有福了。」論到這事,主說(太八):
and finally, out of these, as out of members, constructing for himself the Church, he endowed her, thus redeemed, with such a gift [dignity], that he made her his bride, though she had not deserved even to be his handmaid. There follows: 'Let us be glad and rejoice, and give glory to him, for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife has prepared herself. And it was given to her that she should clothe herself with fine linen, white and clean.' For the fine white linen is the justices of the saints. That all these things befit the elect Church no spiritual man doubts. They indeed are said to prepare themselves for his spiritual wedlock who have preferred always to persist in the works of justice. 'And he said to me: Write: Blessed are they that are called to the marriage supper of the Lamb.' Of this the Lord says (Matt. 8):
22:28
Et recumbent cum Abraham et Jacob in regno coelorum; itemque: Transiens ministrabit illis, illos videlicet significans, qui secundum propositum vocati sunt sancti, et in pleniludinem transeunt electorum. Multi enim sunt vocati, pauci vero electi (Matth. XX). Et iternm dixit mihi: Hæc verba vera et justa Dei sunt. Tunc Ecclesiae divinitus dicitur, quando Verbum Dei eademque veritas revelatur. Ei prostravi me ad pedes ejus ut adorarem eum. Et ait mihi: Vide ne feceris, quoniam conservus tuus sum, et fratrum tuorum Acbentium testimonium Jesu Christi. Deum adora. Licet in principio hujus libri dixerim per.
「他們要在天國裡與亞伯拉罕、雅各一同坐席」;又如:「祂要束上帶,進前伺候他們」——即指那些按祂的旨意被稱為聖潔、並進入選民之豐盛的人。「因為被召的人多,選上的人少」(太二十)。「他又對我說:這是神真實的話。」那時,當神的道與那同一真理被啟示時,便有話從神向教會說出。「我就俯伏在他腳前要拜他。他說:千萬不可!我與你和你那些為耶穌作見證的弟兄同是作僕人的。你要敬拜神。」雖然在本書開頭我曾說,
'And they shall sit down with Abraham and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven'; and likewise: 'Passing by, he shall minister to them' — signifying, namely, those who according to his purpose are called holy, and pass into the fullness of the elect. 'For many are called, but few chosen' (Matt. 20). 'And again he said to me: These are the true and just words of God.' Then it is said divinely to the Church, when the Word of God and the same truth is revealed. 'And I fell down at his feet to adore him. And he said to me: See that you do it not, for I am your fellow-servant, and of your brethren who have the testimony of Jesus Christ. Adore God.' Although at the beginning of this book I said that,
22:29
assumptam angeli creaturam Dominum Cbristum Joanni omnia revelasse, quod etiam hic maxime daret intellectui, cum se non sinit adorari ut Deum, sed potins monet reputari conservum, unumque Deum perdocet adorandum, potest tamen permovere legentem, quod etiam ille dicit: Ego sum primus et novissimus (Sup. I): Sed hoc ex persona Christi angelum dixisse noverimus. In fine denique dicit: (Inf. xxn ): Ego Jesus misi angelum meum testificari vobis haec in Ecclesiis. Sequitur: Sanctificatio enim testificationis est spiritus prophetarum. Omnis quippe summa prophetiæ et sanctificatio spiritus in testimonio Jesu Christi consistit, cui omnis lex et prophetia deservit.
主基督乃是藉天使所取的受造形體向約翰啟示了萬事——這一點祂即使在此也特別要使人明白,因為祂不容自己被當作神敬拜,反倒勸誡當把祂算為同作僕人的,並徹底教導當敬拜獨一的神——然而讀者可能困惑,因為連他也說:「我是首先的,我是末後的」(第一章)。但我們當已知道,天使乃是以基督的位格說這話的。最後,在末尾說(第二十二章):「我耶穌差遣我的使者為眾教會將這些事向你們證明。」接著說:「因為預言的靈就是見證的成聖。」因為預言的全部總和與靈的成聖,都在於耶穌基督的見證,一切律法與預言都事奉於祂。
through an assumed creaturely form of an angel the Lord Christ revealed all things to John — which even here he would especially give to the understanding, when he does not suffer himself to be adored as God, but rather admonishes that he be reckoned a fellow-servant, and thoroughly teaches that the one God is to be adored — yet it can trouble the reader that even he says: 'I am the first and the last' (chap. 1). But we shall have known that the angel said this in the person of Christ. Finally, at the end it says (chap. 22): 'I Jesus have sent my angel to testify to you these things in the churches.' There follows: 'For the sanctification of testimony is the spirit of the prophets.' For the whole sum of prophecy and the sanctification of the spirit consists in the testimony of Jesus Christ, whom all law and prophecy serves.
22:30
Propter quod et in monte se manifestans (Matth. XVII; Marc. IX; Luc. IX) inter Moysen et Etiam, vultus vestisque clarilate resplenduit, seque testimonium a lege et prophetis habere veraciter declaravit. Si quid enim prænuntia verunt, Christo et Ecclesiae famulari ipse testamur, dicens de Moyse (Joan. v): De me ille scripsit. Nam et resurgens, Necesse, inquit ( Luc. xiv ), est impleri omnia quæ scripta sunt iq lege Moysi, et Prophetis, et Psalmis, de me, Neque ibi videntur fortasse Christi nec sonare nec significari mysteria; ad hoc interseruntur ex quibus omnis Scripturæ illius series dicendi instrumento consurgens aptius construatur, sicut in organo.
因此,祂在山上顯現時(太十七;可九;路九),站在摩西與以利亞之間,以祂面容與衣裳的光輝發光,並真實地宣告祂從律法與先知那裡有見證。因為他們若預言了什麼,祂自己便見證那是事奉基督與教會的,論到摩西說(約五):「他寫的是指著我。」因為祂復活時也說(路二十四):「摩西的律法、先知的書和詩篇上所記的,凡指著我的話,都必須應驗。」或許那裡看來既不發出、也不表明基督的奧秘;但這些話交織進來乃是為此:好使那全部聖經的一連串內容,藉言說的器具興起,更合宜地被構建,如同在一件樂器中。
Wherefore also, manifesting himself on the mountain (Matt. 17; Mark 9; Luke 9) between Moses and Elijah, he shone with the brightness of his countenance and garment, and truly declared that he had testimony from the law and the prophets. For if they foretold anything, he himself bears witness that it serves Christ and the Church, saying of Moses (John 5): 'He wrote of me.' For even rising again, he says (Luke 24): 'It is necessary that all things be fulfilled which are written in the law of Moses, and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning me.' Nor perhaps do the mysteries of Christ seem there either to sound forth or to be signified; but to this end are they interwoven, that the whole series of that Scripture, rising up by the instrument of speaking, may be more fittingly constructed, as in an organ.
22:31
Nam quidquid locorum tetigerint sonat, sed ut sonabilis locus necessariae modulationis cantum exerat, et religata deservit omnis illorum instructura vasorum. Deinde latius præmissa, brevi recapitulatione retexit. Vidi coelum apertum; et ecce equus albus, et qui sedebat super eum vocabatur: Fidelis et Verus. Hic est quem superius dixerat debitam victoriae percepisse coronam, aequum et juslum qui judicat, et præliabitur ut rex omnium sæculorum præliatur, qui in suis semper membris compatitur, dimicat cum vincit, in seipso coronat, sed virtutem certantibus praebens, qui pollicetur vincentibus præmium ( Sap. u ). Oculi autem ejus erant ut flamma ignis, et super caput ejus diademata multa.
因為凡被觸及的地方都發出聲音,然而要使一個能發聲之處奏出必要旋律之曲,那些器皿的整個結構彼此連結便都事奉於此。然後,經文將前面之事更廣泛地陳明之後,便以簡短的重述重新編織。「我觀看,見天開了。有一匹白馬,騎在馬上的稱為誠信真實。」這就是它上文所說已得著得勝應得之冠冕者——公平公義,施行審判並要爭戰,如萬世之王爭戰,祂常在屬祂的肢體中與他們一同受苦,得勝時爭戰,在自己裡面加冠,卻將能力賜給爭戰的人,並應許得勝者賞賜(智二)。「祂的眼睛如火焰,頭上戴著許多冠冕。」
For whatever places are touched give forth sound, but so that a sonorous place may bring forth the song of the necessary modulation, and the whole framework of those vessels, bound together, serves. Then, having set forth the earlier things more broadly, it re-weaves them in a brief recapitulation. 'I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True.' This is he whom it had said above to have received the crown due to victory — equitable and just, who judges and shall do battle, as the King of all ages does battle, who ever in his own members suffers together with them, fights when he conquers, crowns in himself, but affording strength to those who contend, who promises a reward to the victors (Wis. 2). 'And his eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head many diadems.'
22:32
In quo faciemus virtutem (Psal. LIX), in ipso multitudo sanctorum, coronatum dicitur hahere decorem. Et habens nomen magnum scriptum quod nemo novit nisi ipte. Verbi Dei perfecta cognitio illis manifestatur qui corpus Christi et membra esse meruerim, ut pote corpori caput notitiam sui specialiter tribuit, ipse autem novit quod Ecclesia in ipso scire meruerit. Qui enim adhaeret Domino, ait Apostolus (I Cor. vi, unus spiritus est; erunl enim duo in carne una. Hoc nomen nec Judæi, nec alienigenæ, nec haeretici cognoverunt. Si enim cognovissent, nunquam Dominum gloriae crucifixissent (I Cor. 11). Itemque: Mundus te, inquit ( Joan. XVII ), non cognovit; suisque rursum discipulis dicit (Joan.
「我們倚靠祂必行勇敢的事」(詩六十);在祂裡面有眾聖徒,祂被說成有加冠的華美。「祂有一個名字寫著,除了祂自己沒有人知道。」神之道的完全知識,顯明給那些配作基督身體與肢體之人,因為頭將對自己的認識特別賜予身體;但祂自己知道教會在祂裡面所配得認識的。因為使徒說(林前六):「與主聯合的,便是與主成為一靈」;因為「二人要成為一體」。這名字猶太人、外邦人、異端者都不曾認識。因為「他們若曉得,就不把榮耀的主釘在十字架上了」(林前二)。又如祂說(約十七):「世人未曾認識你」;祂又對門徒說(約
'In him we shall do valiantly' (Ps. 59); in him the multitude of saints, he is said to have a crowned beauty. 'And having a great name written, which no one knows but himself.' The perfect knowledge of the Word of God is manifested to those who have deserved to be the body of Christ and members, inasmuch as the head bestows the knowledge of itself specially upon the body; but he himself knows what the Church has deserved to know in him. For 'he who cleaves to the Lord,' says the Apostle (1 Cor. 6), 'is one spirit'; for 'the two shall be in one flesh.' This name neither the Jews, nor the aliens, nor the heretics have known. For 'if they had known it, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory' (1 Cor. 2). And likewise: 'The world,' he says (John 17), 'has not known you'; and again he says to his disciples (John
22:33
xiv): Vos autem videbitis me, quia ego vivo, et vos vivetis. In illo die vos cognoscetis quia ego in Patre meo, et vos in me, et ego in vobis. Unde etiam a discipulis respondetur (lbid.): Domine, quid factum est, quia nobis manifestaturus es te ipsum, et non mundo ? Quod autem attinet ad hæreticos, idem rursus dicit eis (Matth. XIII; Marc. IV): Vobis datum est nosse mysterium regni Dei, illis autem qui foris sunt, in parabolis omnia fiunt, ut videntes videant et non intelligant. Habens nomen magnum scriptum, quod nemo novit nisi ipse.
十四):「你們卻看見我;因為我活著,你們也要活著。到那日,你們就知道我在父裡面,你們在我裡面,我也在你們裡面。」因此門徒也回答說(同上):「主啊,為什麼要向我們顯現,不向世人顯現呢?」但論到異端者,同一位又對他們說(太十三;可四):「神國的奧秘只叫你們知道;若是對外人講,凡事就用比喻,叫他們看是看見,卻不曉得。」「祂有一個名字寫著,除了祂自己沒有人知道。」
14): 'But you shall see me, because I live, and you shall live. In that day you shall know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you.' Whence also it is answered by the disciples (ibid.): 'Lord, how is it that you will manifest yourself to us, and not to the world?' But as regards the heretics, the same again says to them (Matt. 13; Mark 4): 'To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God; but to them that are without, all things are done in parables, that seeing they may see and not understand.' 'Having a great name written, which no one knows but himself.'
22:34
Cavendum sane est, ne carnali prudentia subripiente, nomen Filii, de quo nunc agitur, aut Patri aut Spiritui sancto putetur incognitum, sed potius hujus loci opportunitatem nacti, usitata Scriptura locutione, hoc ex mero noverimus expressum, quod sicut solus Filius nosse dicitur, omnis prorsus Trinitas scire doceatur: sicut et si quid Pater solus scire narratur, cum sua proculdubio sapientia quae Christus est, vel cum suo Spiritu, qui Patris et Filii Spiritus creditur, nosse probetur. Nam cum diem judicii solus Pater nosse perhibetur,scire profecto et Filius et Spiritus sanctus non negatur:
實在當謹慎,免得因屬肉體的精明潛入,便以為聖子之名——即我們如今所論的——為聖父或聖靈所不知;倒不如把握此處的機會,按聖經慣用的說法,我們當知道這是從純正之意表達出來的:即正如據說唯獨聖子知道,那整個三位一體都被教導為知道;正如,若說某事唯獨聖父知道,祂無疑是以祂自己的智慧(即基督)、或以祂自己的靈(所信為聖父與聖子之靈)知道的。因為當審判之日被說成唯獨聖父知道時,聖子與聖靈斷不是被否認知道的。
Care must indeed be taken, lest, by carnal prudence stealing in, the name of the Son — of which we now treat — be thought unknown either to the Father or to the Holy Spirit; but rather, having seized the opportunity of this place, we should know, by the usual manner of speech of Scripture, that this is expressed from a pure sense: namely, that as the Son alone is said to know, the whole Trinity is altogether taught to know; just as, if anything is said to be known by the Father alone, he is proved to know it doubtless with his own Wisdom, which is Christ, or with his own Spirit, who is believed to be the Spirit of the Father and of the Son. For when the day of judgment is reported to be known by the Father alone, surely neither the Son nor the Holy Spirit is denied to know it.
22:35
sic etiam cum Spiritus sanctus solus aliquid scire dicitur, et per similem loculionis modum Patris nomen vel Filii reticetur, scire tamen modis omnibus declaratur, ubi Apostolus dicit (/ Cor. n): Nemo scit hominum quae sunt hominis, nisi spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est, ita et quae in Deo sunt nemo cognovit, nisi Spiritus Dei, a qua scientia aut Patrem, aut Filium separare dementis est. Neque enim qui alibi dicit ( Ephes.
同樣地,當說聖靈獨自知道某事,並以類似的說話方式將父或子的名字略過不提時,聖靈仍在各方面被宣告為知道,正如使徒所說(哥林多前書二章):「除了在人裡面的人的靈,誰知道人的事呢?照樣,除了神的靈,也沒有人知道神的事。」把父或子從這知識中分離出來,乃是瘋狂之人的行徑。因為他在別處說的(以弗所
So too, when the Holy Spirit alone is said to know something, and by a similar manner of speaking the name of the Father or of the Son is passed over in silence, he is nonetheless declared in every way to know, as when the Apostle says (1 Cor. 2): 'No one of men knows the things that are of a man, except the spirit of the man that is in him; so also the things that are in God no one has known, except the Spirit of God.' To separate either the Father or the Son from this knowledge is the mark of a madman. For not even he who says elsewhere (Ephes.
22:36
IV ), Nolite contristare Spiritum sanctum Dei, in quo signati estis, in diem redemptionis vestrae, quia Patrem et Filium siluit, id est, eorum personam ab opere nostræ redemptionis exclusit, cum per individuam unius naturæ potentiam inseparabilia doceantur opera Trinitatis. Nam quod Dominus in Evangelio dicit ( Marc. XIII), diem illum judicii neque Filium, sed Patrem solum scire, illa regula locutionis hoc dicitur: quia sciendo aliquid scientes facit, et nescientes efficit nesciendo. Quocirca per insinuatam intelligentiae regulam, nomen Fiii quod illi soli dicitur cognitum, et Patri et Spiritui sancto cognoscimus manifestum. Nam de Filio dici evidens consequentia protestatur, cum dicitur:
四章):「不要叫神的聖靈擔憂;你們原是受了他的印記,等候得贖的日子來到。」他將父與子略過不提,是因為他把他們的位格從我們救贖的工作中排除了;因為藉著一個本性的不可分割的大能,三位一體的工作被教導為不可分離的。至於主在福音書中所說的(馬可福音十三章),那審判之日連子也不知道,惟有父知道,這是按那說話的規則而說的:他藉著知道某事使人知道,藉著不知道使人不知道。因此,藉著這樣暗示出的理解規則,那被說為惟獨他所知的子的名字,我們認出對父和聖靈也是顯明的。因為當這樣說時,明顯的推論證明這是論到子所說的:
4), 'Do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, in whom you were sealed unto the day of your redemption,' passed over the Father and the Son in silence because he excluded their persons from the work of our redemption; for through the undivided power of one nature the works of the Trinity are taught to be inseparable. As for what the Lord says in the Gospel (Mark 13), that of that day of judgement not even the Son knows, but the Father alone, this is said by that rule of speech: that by knowing something he makes others to know, and by not knowing he makes others not to know. Wherefore, through the rule of understanding thus insinuated, the name of the Son, which is said to be known to him alone, we recognise to be manifest also to the Father and to the Holy Spirit. For that it is spoken of the Son a plain consequence attests, when it is said:
22:37
Et erat coopertus vestem aspersam sanguine, et dicitur nomen ejus Verbum Dei. Si nulli nomen ejus nosse conceditur, cur aperte Verbum Dei nunc praedicatur? Sed sicut legimus (Joan. III ), Nemo ascendit coelum, nisi qui de coelo descendit, Filius hominis, qui est in cœlo, ut sic intelligamus quod, si quis membrorum ascenderit, in ipso capite et per ipsum caput meretur ascendere: qui hoc suis memhris et sperari dedit promittendo, et possideri faciet implendo. Ita et hic solus Christus nosse dicitur, quod ejus sponsæ in ipso scire conceditur: per quem et in quo Ecclesia perdocetur.
「他穿著濺了血的衣服,他的名稱為神之道。」若無人得以知道他的名字,為何如今公開宣講「神之道」?然而正如我們所讀(約翰福音三章):「除了從天降下、仍舊在天的人子,沒有人升過天。」我們便當如此明白:若肢體中有升上去的,乃是在元首本身裡並藉著元首本身而配得升上:他既藉應許叫他的肢體盼望這事,也必藉成全叫他們得著這事。照樣,在此惟獨基督被說為知道那賜給他新婦在他裡面得知的事:教會乃是藉著他並在他裡面得著全備的教導。
'And he was clothed with a garment sprinkled with blood, and his name is called The Word of God.' If it is granted to no one to know his name, why is 'The Word of God' now openly proclaimed? But just as we read (John 3), 'No one has ascended into heaven, except him who descended from heaven, the Son of Man, who is in heaven,' so let us understand that, if any of the members should ascend, it is in the head itself and through the head itself that he merits to ascend: he who both gave his members to hope for this by promising, and will make it to be possessed by fulfilling. So too here Christ alone is said to know what is granted to his bride to know in him: through whom and in whom the Church is fully taught.
22:38
Sparsam porro dicens sanguine vestem Christi, passionis ejus indicia describuntur, sive in ipso capite, sive in corpore quod est Ecclesia. Hinc Apostolus ad Hebraeos docet (Heb. III), ab initio sine sanguine remissionem peccatorum non celebrari in illis legalibus pecorum victimis. De Ec clesia quoque dicit (Colos. I), Ut adimpleam ea quæ desunt passionum Christi in carne mea, memor vocis auditæ (Act. III ): Saule, Saule, quid me perseque ris? Quidquid enim Ecclesia patitur, Christus pati veraciter dicitur. De quo idem Apostolus dicit (Hebr IX): Semel passus est ad multorum exhaurienda peccata. Hujus vestis sic Isaias quoque habitum memorat (Isa. LXIX ): Quis est iste qui venit de Edom.
再者,說到基督的衣服濺了血,乃是描述他受難的記號,或在元首本身,或在他的身體即教會裡。因此使徒教導希伯來人(希伯來書九章),從起初,罪的赦免在那些律法所定牲畜的祭物中,非用血就不得成就。論到教會他也說(歌羅西書一章):「為要在我肉身上補滿基督患難的缺欠。」他記念所聽見的聲音(使徒行傳九章):「掃羅,掃羅,你為什麼逼迫我?」因為凡教會所受的苦,都真實地被說為基督所受。同一位使徒論到他說(希伯來書九章):「他被獻一次,除掉多人的罪。」這衣服的樣式,以賽亞也如此記述(以賽亞書六十三章):「這從以東而來,
Furthermore, in saying that Christ's garment was sprinkled with blood, the tokens of his passion are described, whether in the head itself or in the body which is the Church. Hence the Apostle teaches to the Hebrews (Heb. 9) that from the beginning remission of sins was not celebrated without blood in those legal sacrifices of beasts. Concerning the Church too he says (Coloss. 1), 'That I may fill up those things which are wanting of the sufferings of Christ in my flesh,' mindful of the voice he had heard (Acts 9): 'Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?' For whatever the Church suffers, Christ is truly said to suffer. Of whom the same Apostle says (Heb. 9): 'He was offered once to exhaust the sins of many.' The habit of this garment Isaiah too recalls thus (Isa. 63): 'Who is this that comes from Edom,
22:39
tinctis vestibus de Bozra? Iste formosus in stoia sua gradiens in multitudine fortitudinis suae. Ego qui loquor justitiam, et propugnator sum ad salvandum. Quare ergo rubrum est indumentum tuum, et vestimenta na sicut calcantium in torculari? Torcular calcavi solus, et de gentibus non est vir mecum, etc. Et exercitus qui sunt in cælo, sequebantur eum in equis albis. In coelo, in Ecclesia, tanquam revelata facie gloriam Domini speculantes ( II Cor. III ). Omnes mundi corde super nivem gratia dealbati ( Psal. L ), Christum sequi dicuntur.
從波斯拉而來,衣服染紅的是誰呢?這在他長袍中華美、以他大能行走的是誰呢?就是我,是憑公義說話、以大力施行拯救的。」「你的裝扮為何有紅色?你的衣服為何像踹酒醡的呢?我獨自踹醡,眾民中無一人與我同在」等等。「在天上的眾軍騎著白馬跟隨他。」在天上,在教會裡,彷彿以敞開的臉觀看主的榮光(哥林多後書三章)。凡清心的人,藉恩典被潔白得比雪更白(詩篇五十一篇),都被說為跟隨基督。
with dyed garments from Bozrah? This one, beautiful in his robe, walking in the greatness of his strength. It is I who speak justice, and am a defender to save.' 'Why then is your clothing red, and your garments like those of them that tread in the winepress? I have trodden the winepress alone, and of the nations there is no man with me,' etc. 'And the armies that are in heaven were following him upon white horses.' In heaven, in the Church, as though with unveiled face beholding the glory of the Lord (2 Cor. 3). All the pure in heart, whitened by grace above the snow (Ps. 51), are said to follow Christ.
22:40
Induit byssinum album mundum, quod superius justitias definivit esse sanctorum, quibus cum sua unicuique distribuunt, corpus que et animum Deo subjiciunt, in equis albis, id est cor pore et mente candidi semper incedunt, praecedentes [F. supp. et] sequentes Christi vestigia, cui in Cantico canticorum dicitur (Cant. I): Post te in odorem unguentorum tuorum curremus. Et de ore ejus exibat gladius utraque parte acutus, ut ex eo percuteret nationes, et ipse reget eas in virga ferrea. Utrinque acutus, sive acie gemini testamenti significat, sive quod de Sapientia legimus ( Prov. XXXI): Legem et misericordiam in lingua portat, tanquam judicium et misericordiam.
「他穿著潔白的細麻衣」,上文界定這細麻衣就是眾聖徒的義行,藉此,他們各人施予己有時,便使身體和心靈都順服於神;「騎著白馬」,就是說他們常在身體和心思上潔白前行,走在基督腳蹤之前〔經文或加:與〕之後,正如雅歌所說(雅歌一章):「我們必隨你奔跑,聞你膏油的香氣。」「有利劍從他口中出來,好擊殺列國,他必用鐵杖轄管他們。」兩面鋒利,或指兩約的鋒刃,或指我們所讀論智慧的話(箴言三十一章):「她舌上有律法與慈愛」,彷彿審判與憐憫。
'He was clothed in fine linen, white and clean,' which above it defined to be the justices of the saints, by which, when they each impart their own, they subject both body and soul to God; 'upon white horses,' that is, they ever go forward pure in body and mind, going before [the text may add: and] following the footsteps of Christ, to whom it is said in the Song of Songs (Cant. 1): 'After you we will run to the odour of your ointments.' 'And out of his mouth went a sword sharp on both sides, that with it he might strike the nations, and he shall rule them with a rod of iron.' Sharpened on both sides signifies either the edge of the twin Testament, or what we read of Wisdom (Prov. 31): 'She carries the law and mercy on her tongue,' as it were judgement and mercy.
22:41
Virga autem ferrea, justitiæ inde mutabilis rectitudo, et ipse calcavit torcular vini irae Dei magni omnipotentia. Sicut accedente trilura exuta paleis frumenta in horreis recluduntur, sic in torculari,pondere depressionis adhibito, aut vinum a vinaceis, aut oleum ab amurca de more perspicaciter eliquatur. Quod de vinea prophela describens, dicit (Isa. v): Et torcular fodi in ea. Hoc fit in Ecclesia cum aut adversitate persecutionis extorta, aut occasione alicujus calamitatis adempta, alii tanquam amurca corruunt irremediabili lapsu praecipites, alii probabili cultu enitent clariores. Habet etiam in veste et in femore suo nomen scriptum, Rex regum, et Dominus dominorum.
鐵杖便是那由此而來、公義不變的正直,而他自己踹了至大全能之神烈怒之酒的醡。正如打穀的時候,穀粒脫去糠秕便存入倉中,照樣在酒醡中,當壓榨的重量加上時,酒便從渣滓中、油便從沉澱中,按著常例精細地被榨出。先知論到葡萄園描述這事說(以賽亞書五章):「我在其中鑿出壓酒池。」這事在教會中發生:或藉逆境擠出的逼迫,或藉某災難奪去的機會,有人如渣滓般傾覆,一敗塗地無可挽回,有人卻在可稱讚的敬拜中更加光明照耀。他在衣服和大腿上也有名寫著:萬王之王,萬主之主。
The rod of iron is thence the unchangeable rectitude of justice, and he himself trod the winepress of the wine of the wrath of God the great and almighty. Just as, when threshing comes, the grain stripped of its chaff is stored up in barns, so in the winepress, when the weight of pressure is applied, either the wine is drawn off from the husks or the oil from the dregs, discerningly, after the usual manner. This the prophet, describing it of the vineyard, says (Isa. 5): 'And I dug a winepress in it.' This happens in the Church when, either by the persecution wrung out by adversity, or by the occasion of some calamity taken away, some fall like dregs, headlong in an irremediable collapse, while others shine more brightly in commendable worship. He has also on his garment and on his thigh a name written, King of kings and Lord of lords.
22:42
In veste, in Ecclesia quam Christus indutus est, quam, secundum Apostolum (Ephes. v), mundavit lavacro aquae in verbo, ut exhiberet sibi ipse Ecclesiam gloriosam, non habentem maculam neque rugam. Ut vestis enim mundatur, ne maculam incurrat; extenditur, nc rugam contrahat. Sed et femore illius posteritas seminis designatur, in quo benedicentur omnes gentes, juxla Apostolum docentem (Gal. III): Non dixit: et seminibus, quasi in multis, sed quasi in uno, et semini tuo, qui est Christus. Cui tanquam mortuo fratri, secundum vetustae consuetudinis legem (Deut. xxv), semen spiritaliter idem Apostolus suscitans, dicit (I Cor. I):
「在他衣服上」,就是在基督所穿上的教會上,這教會照使徒所說(以弗所書五章),他藉著道以水的洗滌潔淨了,好使自己得著榮耀的教會,毫無玷污、毫無皺紋。因為衣服被潔淨,免得沾上污點;被展開,免得起了皺紋。但藉著他的大腿,也表明他後裔的子孫,萬國都要因這後裔得福,正如使徒的教導(加拉太書三章):「他不說『眾子孫』,指著許多人,乃說『你那一個子孫』,就是基督。」對他,如同對已故的弟兄,照古例的律法(申命記二十五章),同一位使徒為要在靈裡興起後裔,說(哥林多前書一章):
'On his garment,' that is, on the Church which Christ has put on, which, according to the Apostle (Ephes. 5), he cleansed by the washing of water in the word, that he might present the Church to himself glorious, having neither spot nor wrinkle. For as a garment is cleansed lest it incur a spot, so it is stretched out lest it contract a wrinkle. But by his thigh also the posterity of his seed is signified, in which all nations shall be blessed, according to the Apostle who teaches (Gal. 3): 'He did not say, and to his seeds, as of many, but as of one, and to your seed, which is Christ.' To him, as to a deceased brother, according to the law of ancient custom (Deut. 25), the same Apostle, spiritually raising up seed, says (1 Cor. 1):
22:43
Ne quis dicat quod in nomine meo baptizati estis, cum ab Jerusalem usque ad Illyricum se dicat omnia Evangelio replevisse (Rom. XV), quibus gentibus veraciter diceret (1 Cor. IV), In Christo Jesu per Evangelium ego vos genui. In hoc ergo femore tanquam in filiis propagatis Christi notitia non atramento, sed Spiritu Dei vivi, non in tabulis lapideis, sed in tabulis cordis carnalibus scribitur (II Cor. III). Qui cum Regem regum et Dominum fatentur omnium domi norum (I Tim. I), quibus haec inscriptio femoris reputatur credentibus in eum, et benedicentur cum fideli Abrabam. Et vidi unum angelum stantem in sole. Angelum Ecclesiam praedicantem dicit. Recte sane adjecit unum.
「免得有人說你們是奉我的名受洗。」因為他說從耶路撒冷直到以利哩古,他已將福音傳遍了(羅馬書十五章),對這些外邦人他可以真實地說(哥林多前書四章):「在基督耶穌裡,我藉著福音生了你們。」那麼在這大腿上,如同在所生的眾子裡,基督的知識被寫下,不是用墨,乃是用永生神的靈;不是刻在石版上,乃是刻在心肉的版上(哥林多後書三章)。這些信他的人既承認他為萬王之王、萬主之主(提摩太前書六章),這大腿上的銘刻便算在他們身上,他們必與有信心的亞伯拉罕一同得福。「我又看見一位天使站在日頭中。」他稱這天使為傳道的教會。他加上「一位」實在正確。
'Lest anyone say that you were baptised in my name,' since from Jerusalem even to Illyricum he says he had filled all things with the Gospel (Rom. 15), to which nations he might truly say (1 Cor. 4), 'In Christ Jesus, through the Gospel, I have begotten you.' In this thigh, then, as in propagated sons, the knowledge of Christ is written, not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God, not on tables of stone but on the fleshly tables of the heart (2 Cor. 3). Who, when they confess him King of kings and Lord of all lords (1 Tim. 6), to these believers in him is this inscription of the thigh reputed, and they shall be blessed with faithful Abraham. 'And I saw one angel standing in the sun.' He calls the angel the preaching Church. Rightly indeed he added 'one.'
22:44
Una est enim columba mea (Cant. vi), propter servandae unitatis mysterium, in sole, ubi jam clareat, nec propter metum ulterius lateat. Et clamavit voce magna. In magna vooe, libertas intelligenda est magnae fiduciae, dicens omnibus avibus cæli. Aves pro locorum qualitatibus aliquando intelliguntur malae, aliquando bonae. Hic sane sicut dudum (Sup. VIII) aquilae volantis species inducitur, ita nunc invitantur spirituales ad cænam. De qua Petro, qui praesentis figuram gestabat Ecclesiae, die cebatur (Act. X): Macta et manduca, cum occiduntur quod fuerunt ut fierent quod ipse, id est Metis, et in corpus transeuntes Ecclesiae membris Cbristi complantati conregnant.
「我的鴿子只有一個」(雅歌六章),是為要保守合一的奧祕;「在日頭中」,就是如今得以顯耀,不再因懼怕而隱藏。「他大聲喊著。」大聲之中當領會為大膽信心的自由,「向天空的眾鳥說」。眾鳥按著地方的性質,有時被領會為惡的,有時為善的。在此,正如稍前(上文第八章)引入飛鷹的形象,如今屬靈的人被邀赴筵席。論到這事,曾對背負現今教會表號的彼得說(使徒行傳十章):「宰了吃吧!」這是指他們從前的樣子被宰殺,好叫他們成為他所是的,就是更美的,並且進入身體,作為基督教會的肢體被栽種在一起,一同作王。
'For my dove is one' (Cant. 6), on account of the mystery of unity to be preserved; 'in the sun,' where it may now shine forth and no longer lie hidden through fear. 'And he cried with a loud voice.' In the loud voice is to be understood the liberty of great confidence, 'saying to all the birds of heaven.' Birds, according to the qualities of the places, are sometimes understood as evil, sometimes as good. Here indeed, just as a while ago (above, ch. 8) the appearance of a flying eagle is introduced, so now the spiritual are invited to the supper. Of which it was said to Peter, who bore the figure of the present Church (Acts 10): 'Kill and eat,' when those things are slain which they had been, that they might become what he himself is, that is, better, and passing into the body they are planted together as members of the Church of Christ and reign together.
22:45
Si quid enim manducamus, in corpus nostrum trajicimus. Venite, inquit, ad cænam magnam Dei, ut edatis carnes regum, et carnes tribunorum, et carnes fortium, et carnes equorum, et sedentium super eos, et carnes omnium liberorum et servorum, et pusillorum et magnorum. Equorum et sedentium in eis intelligi potest praepositorum, quod crroris et eorum quos seducebant ante fallaciis, eo quod de eorum quoque numero conversos suscipit Ecclesia, liberos cæłibatum tenentes, servos, conjugatos, pusillos, promiscuum et ignobile vulgus, magnos, aut philosophos, aut vel genere vel facultate sublimes.
因為凡我們所吃的,都轉化為我們自己的身體。他說:「你們來赴神的大筵席,可以吃君王的肉、將帥的肉、勇士的肉、馬和騎馬者的肉,並一切自主的、為奴的、無論大小之人的肉。」馬和騎馬的可以領會為首領,因為教會甚至從那些人的數目中收納悔改歸主者——就是那些因自己的謬誤、以及從前他們所引誘之人的詭詐而失喪的人;自主的,是持守獨身的;為奴的,是已婚的;小的,是混雜卑微的平民百姓;大的,或是哲士,或是因出身或財力顯赫的人。
For whatever we eat, we transfer into our own body. 'Come,' he says, 'to the great supper of God, that you may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of tribunes, and the flesh of the mighty, and the flesh of horses, and of those who sit upon them, and the flesh of all, free and bond, small and great.' By the horses and those who sit upon them can be understood the leaders, in that the Church receives converts even from the number of those who by their error and by the deceits of those whom they were seducing beforehand; the free who hold to celibacy, the bond who are married, the small, the mixed and ignoble common crowd, the great, either philosophers, or those exalted by birth or by means.
22:46
Et vidi bestiam, id est diabolum, et reges terræ, et exercitus eorum collectos ad faciendum beltum cum sedente super equum album et cum exercitu eius, id est cum Christo et Ecclesia. Praemissa similium expositione locorum, hic quoque potest locus agnosci. Et apprehensa est bestia, et cum illa pseudopropheta, diabolus et Antichristus, vel praepositi totumque corpus ejus, qui fecerat signa sub oculis ejus, quibus signis seducti erant adorare imaginem bestiæ, et qui acceperant cbaragma illius. Vivi missi sunt hi duo in stagnum ignis ardentis igne et sulphure. Duo, caput et corpus diaboli ejusque socielas, præoccapata narratione; quod adhuc futurum erat extremo tempore.
「我又看見那獸」,就是魔鬼,「和地上的君王,並他們的眾軍都聚集,要與騎白馬的並他的軍兵爭戰」,就是要與基督和教會爭戰。既已闡明類似經文的解釋,這段經文也可以認明。「那獸被擒拿,那假先知也與牠一同被擒」,就是魔鬼和敵基督,或是首領與他的全身,「這假先知曾在獸面前行奇事,藉此迷惑那些被引誘去拜獸像、並受獸印記的人。這二者被扔在燒著硫磺的火湖裡。」這二者,就是魔鬼的頭與身體及其黨羽,以預敘的方式;因為這事在末後的時候還要來到。
'And I saw the beast,' that is, the devil, 'and the kings of the earth, and their armies gathered together to make war against him who sat upon the white horse, and against his army,' that is, against Christ and the Church. Since the exposition of similar passages has been set forth, this passage too can be recognised. 'And the beast was taken, and with it the false prophet,' the devil and Antichrist, or the leaders and his whole body, 'who wrought signs before it, wherewith he seduced them that were led to adore the image of the beast, and who received its mark. These two were cast alive into the pool of fire burning with fire and brimstone.' Two, the head and body of the devil and his fellowship, by an anticipated narrative; for this was yet to come in the last time.
22:47
Et cœteri occisi sunt gladio sedentis super equum album, qui exierat de ore ejus. Unum corpus divisit in partes, volens ostendere etiam pridem mortuos esse illos, quos viventes Christi invenerit secundus adventus, sicut legimus (II Thess. 11): Quem Dominus Jesus interficiet spiritu oris sui, et destruet illustratione adventus sui. Et omnes aves satiatæ sunt ex carnibus eorum.
「其餘的被騎白馬者口中所出的劍殺了。」他把一個身體分成幾部分,想要顯明,那些基督第二次降臨時所遇見仍活著的人,其實也早已死了,正如我們所讀(帖撒羅尼迦後書二章):「主耶穌要用口中的氣滅絕他,並用降臨的榮光廢掉他。」「所有的鳥都吃飽了他們的肉。」
'And the rest were slain by the sword of him who sat upon the white horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth.' He divided one body into parts, wishing to show that those also were long since dead whom the second coming of Christ shall find living, as we read (2 Thess. 2): 'Whom the Lord Jesus shall slay with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming.' 'And all the birds were filled with their flesh.'
22:48
Non usque adeo debemus carnaliter sapere, ut sanctos tanquam altiora petentes carnibus impiorum saturari credamus, sed revelata sanctis divina aequalitate judicii, qua plenitudinem redimens electorum, damnandos caeteros sanxerit, saturari dicuntur hujus cognitione justitiæ, quam in hac vita esurire et sitire quis poterit (Matth. v), non perfecte comprehendere. Nam et Isaias Dei nutu de impiis loquens (Isai. LXVI), Et eruut, inquit, usque ad satietatem visionis omni carni. Hanc puto saturitatem hic poni avium praemissam. Nam et Apostolus quoque fatetur hic se necdum perfecte percepisse, dicens ( Philipp. III ):
我們不當如此按肉體領會,以致相信聖徒,作為尋求更高之事的人,會以不敬虔者的肉為飽足;乃是當審判之神聖公平向聖徒顯明時——藉此,他既救贖選民的滿數,又判定其餘的當受定罪——聖徒便被說為以認識這公義為飽足,這公義乃人在今生所能飢渴慕求的(馬太福音五章),卻不能完全參透。因為以賽亞奉神的旨意論到不敬虔者也說(以賽亞書六十六章):「他們必出去,直到那景象飽足眾人。」我想這裡所提眾鳥的飽足,就當如此安放。因為使徒也承認自己在此尚未完全得著,說(腓立比書三章):
We ought not to be so carnal in understanding as to believe that the saints, as those seeking higher things, are sated with the flesh of the impious; but rather, when the divine equity of judgement is revealed to the saints, whereby, redeeming the fullness of the elect, he has decreed the rest to be condemned, they are said to be sated with the knowledge of this justice, which one may hunger and thirst for in this life (Matt. 5), yet not perfectly comprehend. For Isaiah too, speaking of the impious at God's bidding (Isa. 66), says, 'And they shall go out, even to the satiety of the sight, unto all flesh.' This satiety of the birds, set forth here, I think is to be placed here. For the Apostle too confesses that here he has not yet perfectly attained, saying (Philipp. 3):
22:49
Non quod jam perceperim, aut jam perfectus sim, sequor autem si et comprehendam, in quo et comprehensus sum, a Christo. Non itaque eorum damnatione gaudebunt, sed quod divinae justitiæ luce satiati jam gaudeant. Aliter possunt et in malo aves intelligi angeli transgressores, qui cum suos ad interitum perduxerint sectatores, sic malo desiderio expleto satiari dicuntur carnibus perditorum, de eorum captantes damnatione satietatem, quibus se auctores praebuerant ad errorem. CAP. xx. Et vidi angelum fortem descendentem de cælo, habentem clavem abyssi, et catenam magnam in manu sua. Et tenuit draconem illum serpentem anti.
「這不是說我已經得著了,或已經完全了,我乃是竭力追求,或者可以得著基督耶穌所以得著我的。」因此他們必不因這些人受定罪而歡喜,乃因如今以神公義的光為飽足而歡喜。此外,眾鳥也可按惡的意思領會為犯罪的天使,這些天使既領他們的跟從者走向滅亡,便被說為在惡欲得逞之後,以失喪者的肉為飽足,從那些被他們引為謬誤之首的人受定罪中攫取飽足。第二十章。「我又看見一位大力的天使從天降下,手裡拿著無底坑的鑰匙和一條大鏈子。他捉住那龍,就是那古蛇,
'Not that I have already attained, or am already perfect, but I follow after, if I may by any means comprehend that in which I am also comprehended by Christ.' They will therefore not rejoice at the condemnation of these, but rather that, sated with the light of divine justice, they now rejoice. Otherwise, the birds can also be understood in an evil sense as the transgressor angels, who, when they have led their followers to destruction, are thus said, their evil desire being fulfilled, to be sated with the flesh of the lost, seizing satiety from the condemnation of those to whom they had offered themselves as authors of error. Chapter 20. 'And I saw a strong angel coming down from heaven, having the key of the abyss and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold of that dragon, the old serpent,
22:50
quum, qui cognominatus est diabolus et Satanas, et alligavit eum mille annis. Angelum descendentem de coelo, Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum accipimus, qui magni consilii Angelus nuncupatur (Isai. IX), quique mortalium visitans regionem, fortior alligare voluit fortem, ut ei vasa quae dudum irae fuerant, vasa misericordiae perfecisset, hoc peragens opere, • quod ante promiserat praedicatione: Nemo, inquiens (Matth. XII; Marc. III; Luc. II), potest domum fortis intrare, et vasa ejus diripere, nisi prius alligaverit fortem, id est diabolum. Clavis abyssi est divinorum profunditas judiciorum. Judicia enim Dei abyssus multa (Psal. XXXV).
牠名叫魔鬼,又叫撒但,把牠捆綁一千年。」那從天降下的天使,我們領會為我們的主耶穌基督,他被稱為策士(以賽亞書九章),他既造訪必死之人的境地,因更有能力,便願意捆綁那壯士,好使那從前作可怒之器的,成為蒙憐憫之器;他藉著自己的作為成就這事,就是他先前藉傳道所應許的:他說(馬太福音十二章;馬可福音三章;路加福音十一章):「人若不先捆住那壯士,就是魔鬼,怎能進他的家搶奪他的家具呢?」無底坑的鑰匙就是神審判的深奧。因為神的判斷是深淵(詩篇三十六篇)。
which is called the devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years.' By the angel coming down from heaven we understand our Lord Jesus Christ, who is called the Angel of great counsel (Isa. 9), and who, visiting the region of mortals, being stronger, willed to bind the strong one, that of the vessels which had once been of wrath he might make vessels of mercy, accomplishing this by his work which he had before promised by his preaching: 'No one,' he says (Matt. 12; Mark 3; Luke 11), 'can enter into the house of the strong one and spoil his vessels, unless he first bind the strong one,' that is, the devil. The key of the abyss is the depth of the divine judgements. For the judgements of God are a great abyss (Ps. 36).
22:51
Soli quippe cognitum est, qui de multitudine peccatorum in plenitudinem devocat intellectorum. Hinc alibi legimus, Qui clausisti abs. sum et signasti super eum. In eo autem diabolum catenis dicitur alligasse, in quo ejus potestatem a seducendis hominibus, qui liberandi fuerant cohibens refrenavit.
因為這惟獨他所知,就是那從眾罪人中召人進入明白者滿數的主。因此我們在別處讀到:「你封閉了那深淵,並在其上加了印記。」如今他被說為用鏈子捆綁魔鬼,是在這方面:他攔阻魔鬼迷惑那些當得釋放之人的權勢,就這樣制伏了牠。
For it is known to him alone, who from the multitude of sinners calls down into the fullness of those who understand. Hence elsewhere we read, 'You who have shut up the abyss and sealed it over him.' Now he is said to have bound the devil with chains in this respect: that, restraining his power over those men who were to be freed from being seduced, he curbed him.
22:52
Mille autem anni duobus modis possunt intelligi, aut quia multis annis mille ista res agitur, id est sexto annorum millenario, quantumcunque usque ad finem saeculi proteletur, cujus nunc spatia posteriora volvuntur, secuturo deinceps sabbato quod non habet vesperam, requies scilicet sanctorum quae non habet finem, ut hujus millenarii tanquam diei novissimam partem quae remanebit usque ad terminum saeculi, mille annos appellet, eo loquendi modo quo pars significatur pro toto, aut certe mille annos pro annis omnibus hujus saeculi posuit, at perfecto numero notaretur ipsa temporis plenitudo. Millenarius quippe numerus denarii numeri quadratum solidum reddit.
如今這一千年可有兩種領會:或因為這事乃經歷許多年、即一千年而成,就是在年歲的第六個千年裡,無論延續到世界末了有多長,其後段如今正在展開,隨後便是那沒有黃昏的安息日,就是聖徒沒有終結的安息;如此他便將這千年的末段——即存留到世界末了的那部分——稱為一千年,是按那以部分表全體的說話方式;或者他確是以一千年代表這世代的一切年歲,好藉完全之數標明時間本身的滿足。因為一千之數乃是十之數的立方實體。
Now the thousand years can be understood in two ways: either because this matter is carried on through many years, a thousand, that is, in the sixth millennium of years, however long it may be prolonged until the end of the world, whose later spans are now unrolling, with the Sabbath which has no evening to follow thereafter, namely the rest of the saints which has no end, so that he calls the last part of this millennium, which will remain until the end of the world, a thousand years, by that manner of speaking whereby a part is signified for the whole; or else he has put a thousand years for all the years of this world, that by the perfect number the very fullness of time might be marked. For the number one thousand yields a solid square of the number ten.
22:53
Decem quippe decies ducta, faciunt centum, quae jam figura quadrata, sed nondum plena est; ut autem in altitudinem surgat et solida fiat, rursus centum decies multiplicantur, et mille sunt. Nec illud melius intelligitur, quod in psalmo (CIV) legitur: Memor fuit in sæculum testamenti sui, verbi quod mandavit in mille generationes, id est omnes. Et misit illum, inquit, in abyssum. Utique diabolum misit in abyssum, quo nornine significata est multitudo innumerabilis impiorum, quorum in malignitate adversum Ecclesiam Dei multum profunda sunt corda. Non quia ibi diabolus ante non erat, sed ideo illuc dicitur missus, quia exclusus a credentibus, plus cœpit impios possidere.
因為十乘以十得一百,這已是正方形,但尚未充實;然而為使它升至高處、成為實體,便再將一百乘以十,就成了一千。詩篇中所讀的也並非不當這樣領會(詩篇一〇五篇):「他記念他的約,直到永遠,就是他所吩咐、直到千代的話」,就是指眾世代。他說:「把牠扔在無底坑裡。」他確是把魔鬼扔在無底坑裡,這名字表明那不可勝數的不敬虔者之群,這些人在敵對神教會的惡意中,心極其深邃。並非魔鬼從前不在那裡,乃因牠被信徒拒之於外,便開始更多地占據不敬虔的人,所以說牠被扔在那裡。
For ten multiplied ten times makes a hundred, which is now a square figure, but not yet full; but that it may rise into height and become solid, again the hundred is multiplied ten times, and they are a thousand. Nor is that ill understood which is read in the psalm (Ps. 105): 'He was mindful of his covenant for ever, of the word which he commanded unto a thousand generations,' that is, all. 'And he cast him,' he says, 'into the abyss.' Assuredly he cast the devil into the abyss, by which name is signified the innumerable multitude of the impious, whose hearts, in their malignity against the Church of God, are very deep. Not that the devil was not there before, but he is said to have been cast thither because, shut out from believers, he began to possess the impious the more.
22:54
Plus namque possidetur a diabolo, qui non solum alienatus a Dco, verum etiam gratis odit servientes Deo. Et clausit, et signavit super eum, ut non seduceret jam gentes, donec finiantur mille anni. Clausit super eum, dicit, interdixit ei ne veiitum transgredi ulterius praesumpsisset. Signavit autem quod addidit, significasse mihi videtur, quod occultum esse voluit, qui pertineant ad partem diaboli, et qui non pertineant. Aliquanti enin de stabilibus cadunt, et de reprobis certi fructuosa compuncti conversione salvantur. Ab eis autem gentibus seducendis hujus interdicti vinculo et claustro diabolus prohibetur atque cohibetur, quos pertinentes ad Christum seducebat antea vel tenebat.
因為那不但與神隔絕、甚至無故恨惡事奉神之人的,更被魔鬼所占據。「牠將牠關閉、加封在牠上面,叫牠不得再迷惑列國,等到那一千年完了。」他說「關閉在牠上面」,就是禁止牠,免得牠膽敢再越過界限。但他加上「加封」,在我看來是表明這事:他願意將誰屬魔鬼一黨、誰不屬,隱藏起來。因為堅固者中有人跌倒,而被棄者中有些人被確定,因結果子的悔改而得救。然而魔鬼受這禁令的鎖鏈與關閉所攔阻、所制伏,不得迷惑那些從前他作為屬基督之人所迷惑或轄制的列國。
For he is the more possessed by the devil, who is not only alienated from God, but even hates without cause those who serve God. 'And he shut and sealed over him, that he might no more seduce the nations, until the thousand years be finished.' 'He shut over him,' he says, that is, he forbade him lest he should presume to transgress the boundary any further. But that he added 'he sealed,' seems to me to have signified this: that he willed it to be hidden who pertain to the party of the devil and who do not. For some of the stable fall away, and some of the reprobate, made certain, are saved, pricked to a fruitful conversion. But from seducing those nations the devil is prohibited and restrained by the bond and enclosure of this interdict, whom, as pertaining to Christ, he formerly seduced or held.
22:55
Hos enim Deus elegit ante mundi constitutionem eruere de potestate tenebrarum, et transferre in regnum Filii dilectionis suæ, sicut Apostolus dicit (Eph. i). Jam seducere illum gentes etiam nunc, et secum 'rahere in aeternam poenam, sed non prædestinatos in æternam vitam, quis fidelis ignorat ? Novit enim Dominus qui sunt ejus (II Tim. II). Ex his in æternam damnationem neminem ille seducit. Ad hoc enim diaboIus ligatus est et inclusus abysso, ut jam non seducat gentesexquibusconstatEcclesia,quasanteseductastenebat antequam essent Ecclesiae. Neque enim dictum est, utjam non seduceret aliquem, sed ut non seduceret, inquit, jam gentes, in quibus Ecclesiam procul dubio voluit intelligi.
因為神在創世以前揀選了這些人,要救他們脫離黑暗的權勢,遷入他愛子的國,正如使徒所說(以弗所書一章)。魔鬼如今仍迷惑列國,把人一同拖入永刑,卻不能把預定得永生的人拖去,哪個信徒不曉得呢?因為「主認識屬他的人」(提摩太後書二章)。這些人中,牠一個也不能迷惑至永遠的定罪。因為魔鬼被捆綁、被關在無底坑,正是為此:叫牠不再迷惑那組成教會的列國,就是牠從前在他們尚未成為教會之前,作為被迷惑者所轄制的人。因為經上並非說叫牠不再迷惑任何人,乃說「叫牠不再迷惑列國」,在其中他無疑願意人領會為教會。
For these God chose before the foundation of the world to rescue from the power of darkness and to translate into the kingdom of the Son of his love, as the Apostle says (Eph. 1). That the devil even now seduces the nations, and drags with himself into eternal punishment, but not those predestined to eternal life, what faithful person is ignorant? For 'the Lord knows those who are his' (2 Tim. 2). Of these he seduces no one into eternal damnation. For to this end the devil is bound and enclosed in the abyss: that he may no longer seduce the nations of which the Church consists, whom he formerly held as seduced before they were the Church. For it was not said, that he might no longer seduce anyone, but 'that he might no longer seduce,' he says, 'the nations,' in which he doubtless willed the Church to be understood.
22:56
Donec finiantur, inquit, mille anni, id est, aut quod remanebat de sexto die qui constat ex mille annis, aut omnes anni quibus deinceps hoc saeculum peragendum est. Donec autem sic imposuit, non quia postea sit seducturus eas duntaxat gentes, ex quibus prædestinata constat Ecclesia, a quibus seducendis illo est vinculo castoque prohibitus, sicut illa locutione jam dictum esi. Sic et in psahno (CXXVII): Sicut oculi nostri ad Dominum Deum nostrum, donec misereatur nostri. Neque enim cum miserlus fuerit, ad Deum servorum oculi ultra non esse putandi sunt, aut certe iste est ordo verborum:
他說:「等到那一千年完了」,就是指第六日所剩下的部分(此日由一千年組成),或指此後這世代所要度過的一切年歲。但他這樣用「等到」,並非因為他此後至少要迷惑那組成預定教會的列國——他被那鎖鏈與潔淨的關閉所攔阻不得迷惑他們,正如已按那說話方式所述。詩篇中也是如此(詩篇一二三篇):「我們的眼睛仰望耶和華我們的神,直到他憐憫我們。」因為並非等他施了憐憫,就當以為僕人的眼睛不再仰望神;或者這才是話語的次序:
'Until the thousand years be finished,' he says, that is, either what remained of the sixth day, which consists of a thousand years, or all the years through which this world is thereafter to be carried out. But he set 'until' thus, not because he is afterwards to seduce those nations at least of which the predestined Church consists, from seducing whom he is prohibited by that bond and pure enclosure, as has already been said in that manner of speech. So too in the psalm (Ps. 123): 'As our eyes are unto the Lord our God, until he have mercy on us.' For not when he shall have had mercy are the eyes of his servants to be thought no longer to be unto God; or else this is the order of the words:
22:57
Et clausit et signavit super eum donec finiantur mille anni, ut non seduceret jam gentes, id est, ideo clausit, donec finiantur mille anni, ut non seduceret jam gentes. Post haec, inquit, oportet eum solvi brevi tempore. Si hoc eat diabolo ligari et includi Ecclesiam, non posse seducere, hoc ergo erit solutio ejUs ut possit? absit. Nunquam enim ab illo Ecclesia sedocitur, praedestinata et electa ante mundi constitutionem (Ephes. i), de qua dictum est (II Tim. II): Novit Dominus qui sunt ejus; sed alligatio diaboli est, non permitti exercere totam tentationem quam potest, vel vi, vel dolo, ad seducendos homines in partem suam, vel cogendb violenter, vel fallendo.
「牠將牠關閉、加封在牠上面,等到那一千年完了,叫牠不得再迷惑列國」,就是說,為此他關閉,直到那一千年完了,好叫牠不再迷惑列國。他說:「此後牠必被釋放片時。」若魔鬼被捆綁、被關閉就等於教會不能被迷惑,那麼牠的釋放豈不就是叫牠能夠迷惑?斷乎不然。因為教會既在創世以前被預定、被揀選(以弗所書一章),就永不被牠迷惑,論到教會有話說(提摩太後書二章):「主認識屬他的人。」乃是魔鬼的捆綁,就是不許牠施展它所能施展的全部試探,無論藉暴力或詭詐,把人迷惑歸入自己一黨,或以強力威逼,或以欺騙誘拐。
'And he shut and sealed over him until the thousand years be finished, that he might no more seduce the nations,' that is, for this reason he shut, until the thousand years be finished, that he might no more seduce the nations. 'After these things,' he says, 'he must be loosed for a short time.' If this is for the devil to be bound and enclosed, the Church's being unable to be seduced, then this will be his loosing, that he may be able to? Far be it. For never is the Church seduced by him, being predestined and elect before the foundation of the world (Ephes. 1), of which it is said (2 Tim. 2): 'The Lord knows those who are his.' But the binding of the devil is his not being permitted to exercise the whole temptation which he could, either by force or by guile, to seduce men into his party, whether by violently compelling or by deceiving.
22:58
Quod si permitteretur, in tam longo tempore et tanta infirmitate multorum plurimos tales, quales Deus id perpeti non vult, et fideles dejiceret, idcirco alligatus est: tunc autem solvetur, quando et breve tempus erit. Nam tribus annis et sex mensibus legitur totis suis suorumque viribus sæviturus, et tales erunt cum quibus belligerandum est, ut vinci tanto ejus impetu insidiisque non possint. Si autem nunquam solveretur, minus appareret ejus maligna potentia, minus sanctæ civitatis fidelissima patientia probaretur, minus denique perspiceretur quam magno ejus malo tam bene fuerit usus omnipotens Deus.
因為若容許這事,在如此長久的時間裡、在許多人如此大的軟弱中,牠必打倒許多這樣的人,就是神不願讓其忍受這事的人,甚至連信徒也在內;故此牠被捆綁。但那時牠必被釋放,就是那時候必短暫。因為經上記著牠將傾盡自己和黨羽的全力肆虐三年六個月,而那些要與牠爭戰的人必是這樣的:他們不能被牠如此猛烈的攻擊和詭計所勝。但牠若永不被釋放,牠惡毒的權勢便較不彰顯,聖城至忠的忍耐便較不得驗證,末了也較不看出全能的神竟藉牠這極大的惡如此善加運用。
For if this were permitted, in so long a time and amid the great weakness of many he would cast down very many such as God does not will to endure this, even faithful ones; and for this reason he is bound. But then he shall be loosed, when the time shall also be short. For he is read to be about to rage for three years and six months with all his own strength and that of his followers, and such shall they be with whom the war is to be waged, that they cannot be conquered by his so great onslaught and snares. But if he were never loosed, his malignant power would be less apparent, the most faithful patience of the holy city would be less proved, and finally it would be less discerned with how great an evil of his the omnipotent God has made such good use.
22:59
Hæc autem alligatio diaboli, non solum facta est ex quo cœpit Ecclesia praeter Judæam terram in nationes alias dilatari, sed etiam nunc fit et fiet usque ad terminum saeculi, quo solvendus est, quia et nunc homines, quando ab infidelitate in qua eos possidebat, 'convertuntur ad fidem, ille Utique fortis alligatur, quando ab eo vasa ejus eripiuntur (Matth. XII; Marc. III) Luc. ici). Et vidi, inqtilt, sedes in visione et sedentes super eas, et judicium datum est eis. Cum dixisset alligato diabolo per mille annos seducendi ademptam fuisse solitam potestatem, ejusque solutionem futuram brevi tempore prædixisset, tunc reeapitulando quid in:iste mille annis agit Ecclesia, vel agatur in ea, dixit:
如今這魔鬼的捆綁,不僅自教會開始越出猶太地擴展到別國之時成就,如今也正在成就,並要直到世界末了、就是牠要被釋放之時;因為連如今,當人從魔鬼轄制他們的不信中歸信之時,那壯士確實被捆綁,就是牠的家具從牠被奪去之時(馬太福音十二章;馬可福音三章;路加福音十一章)。他說:「我在異象中又看見寶座,並有坐在上面的,也有審判的權柄賜給他們。」他既說魔鬼被捆綁一千年、被奪去慣常迷惑的權勢,又預言牠的釋放為時短暫,於是他便概述教會在這一千年間所行的、或在她裡面所發生的事,說:
Now this binding of the devil was not only accomplished from the time the Church began to be spread beyond the land of Judaea into other nations, but it is also being accomplished now and will be until the end of the world, at which he is to be loosed; because even now, when men, from the unbelief in which he possessed them, are converted to the faith, that strong one is indeed bound, when his vessels are snatched from him (Matt. 12; Mark 3; Luke 11). 'And I saw,' he says, 'seats in a vision, and those sitting upon them, and judgement was given to them.' When he had said that the devil, bound for a thousand years, was deprived of his wonted power to seduce, and had foretold that his loosing would be for a short time, then, recapitulating what the Church does during these thousand years, or what is done in her, he said:
22:60
Et vidi sedes et sedentes super eas, et judicium datum est eis. Non hoc putandum est de ultimo judicio, sed de regimine potius intelligendum estpraepositorum, per quos nunc præsidentes Ecclesia gubernatur, quæ a suo rege probabili meruit audire sanctione: Quæ ligaveris in terra, ligata erunt et, in cœlo; et quae solveris in terra, erunt soluta et in cœlo (Matth. XVI). Unde Apostolus (IGor.v): Quid enim mihi est, inquit, de his 'qui foris sunt judicare? nonne de his qui intus sunt vos jndicatis? Et animæ, inquit, occisorum propter testimonium Jesu, et proptef tertium Dei.
「我又看見寶座,並有坐在上面的,也有審判的權柄賜給他們。」這不當視為指末後的審判,乃當領會為指首領的治理,教會如今藉這些執政者受治理;教會從她的君王配得聽見那可稱讚的命令:「凡你在地上所捆綁的,在天上也要捆綁;凡你在地上所釋放的,在天上也要釋放」(馬太福音十六章)。因此使徒說(哥林多前書五章):「因為審判教外的人與我何干?教內的人豈不是你們審判的嗎?」他說:「又看見那些為給耶穌作見證、並為神之道被殺之人的靈魂。」
'And I saw seats and those sitting upon them, and judgement was given to them.' This is not to be thought of the last judgement, but rather to be understood of the governance of the leaders through whom the Church is now ruled by those presiding, which from her King has merited to hear the commendable sanction: 'Whatever you shall bind on earth shall be bound also in heaven; and whatever you shall loose on earth shall be loosed also in heaven' (Matt. 16). Whence the Apostle (1 Cor. 5): 'For what is it to me,' he says, 'to judge those who are without? Do you not judge those who are within?' 'And the souls,' he says, 'of those slain for the testimony of Jesus, and for the word of God.'
22:61
Subauditur quod postea hic dicturus est, regnabunt cum Jesu mille annis, animae scilicet martyrum, nondum sibi eorporibus suis redditis, neque enim piorum animæ mortuorum separantur ab Eccłesia, quae nunc etiam est regnum Christi; alioqui nec ad altare Christi fieret eorum memoria in communicatione corporis Christi. Quanms ergo cum suis corporibus nondum, jam tameneorum animæ regnant cum illo, cum isti:mille anni decurrunt. Unde in hoc libro dicitur (Sup. XIV):Beati mortui qui in Domino moriuntur. Regnat itaque cum Christo nunc primum Ecclesia in vivis 'et mortuis. Propterea enim, sicut nit Apostolus (Rom. XIV), Mortuus est Christus, ut et vivorum et morluorum dominetur.
此處當領會他後面所要說的話:「他們要與耶穌一同作王一千年」,就是指殉道者的靈魂,尚未歸回自己的身體;因為敬虔死者的靈魂並未與教會分離,這教會如今就是基督的國;否則在基督的祭壇上、在領受基督身體的相通中,就不會記念他們了。所以,雖然尚未與自己的身體同在,然而他們的靈魂在這一千年運行之際,已與他一同作王。因此這書中說(上文十四章):「在主裡面而死的人有福了。」所以教會如今首先在活人和死人中與基督一同作王。因為正如使徒所說(羅馬書十四章):「基督死了,為要作死人並活人的主。」
There is understood what he is afterwards to say here, 'they shall reign with Jesus a thousand years,' namely the souls of the martyrs, not yet restored to their own bodies; for neither are the souls of the pious dead separated from the Church, which even now is the kingdom of Christ; otherwise their memory would not be made at the altar of Christ in the communion of the body of Christ. Although, therefore, not yet with their own bodies, yet already their souls reign with him, while these thousand years run their course. Whence in this book it is said (above, ch. 14): 'Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord.' The Church therefore now reigns with Christ first among the living and the dead. For therefore, as the Apostle says (Rom. 14), 'Christ died, that he might have dominion over both the living and the dead.'
22:62
Sed ideo martyrum tantum animas commemoravit, quia ipsi praecipne regnant post mortem, qui usque ad mortem pro veritate certaverunt. Sed a parte totum etiam cæteros mortuos intelligemus pertinentes ad Ecclesiam, quod est regnum Christi. Quod vero sequitur, Et si qui non adoraverunt bestiam nec imaginem ejus, neque acceperunt scriptionem in fronte aut in manu sin, simul de vivis et mortuis debemus accipere. Quæ sit porro bestia ista quam jussit, diligenlius ' requirendum;
但他為此只提殉道者的靈魂,是因為他們死後尤其作王,就是那些為真理爭戰至死的人。然而藉部分代表全體,我們也當領會那屬教會、即基督之國的其餘死者。至於下文所說:「並那沒有拜獸和獸像、也沒有在額上或手上受牠印記的人」,我們當一同領會為指活人和死人。但這獸是什麼,必須更加殷勤查考;
But for this reason he commemorated only the souls of the martyrs, because they especially reign after death, who strove even unto death for the truth. But by the part standing for the whole we shall understand also the other dead who pertain to the Church, which is the kingdom of Christ. As for what follows, 'And those who did not adore the beast nor its image, nor received its inscription on the forehead or on their hand,' we ought to take it of both the living and the dead alike. But what this beast is, which he has bidden, must be more diligently inquired into;
22:63
non tamen abhorret a fide recta, ut ipsa impia civitas intelligatur, et populus infidelium contrarius populo fideli et civitali Dei, imago vero ejus, simulatio ejus mihi videtur, in eis videlicet omnibus qui velut fidem profitentur et infideliter vivunt. Fingunt enim se esse quod non sunt, vocantur quod veraci effigie, sed fallaci imagine Christiani, ad eamdem namque bestiam pertinent. Non solum aperte inimici nominis Christi et ejus gloriosissimæ civitalis, sed eliam zizania quae de regno ejus, quod est Ecclesia, in fine sæculi colligenda sunt. Et qui sunt qui non adorant bestiam nec imaginem ejus, nisi qui faciunt quod ait Apostolus (11 Cor. VI): Ne sitis jugum ducentes cum infidelibus?
然而若領會為那不敬虔的城本身,就是那與忠信之民及神之城相對的不信之民,並不違背正信;而牠的像,在我看來就是牠的假冒,是在那一切彷彿承認信仰卻不忠信而活的人身上。因為他們裝作不是自己的樣子;他們雖有真實的形貌卻是虛假的像,被稱為基督徒,因為他們仍屬那同一隻獸。這不僅指那些公然敵對基督之名並他至榮之城的仇敵,也指那要在世界末了從他的國、就是教會中被收去的稗子。那不拜獸和獸像的人是誰呢?不就是那些遵行使徒所說之話的人麼(哥林多後書六章):「你們不要與不信的同負一軛」?
yet it does not shrink from right faith that the impious city itself be understood, and the people of the unbelievers opposed to the faithful people and to the city of God; and its image, its simulation, seems to me to be in all those, namely, who as it were profess the faith and live unfaithfully. For they feign themselves to be what they are not; they are called Christians by a true likeness but a false image, for they pertain to that same beast. Not only the open enemies of the name of Christ and of his most glorious city, but also the tares which are to be gathered out of his kingdom, which is the Church, at the end of the world. And who are they that do not adore the beast nor its image, except those who do what the Apostle says (2 Cor. 6): 'Be not you a yoke drawing together with unbelievers'?
22:64
non adorant enim, id est, non consentiunt, non subjiciuutur. Neque accipiunt inscriptionem, notam scilicet criminis in fronte propter professionem, in m; nu propter operationem. Ab his igitur malis alieni, sive adhuc in ista mortali carne viventes, sive defuncti, regnant cum Christo jam nunc modo quodam huic tempori congruo per totum hoc intervallum, quod numero mille annorum significatur. Reliqui eorum non rixerunt, inquit. Hora enim nunc est, cum mortui audiunt vocem Filii Dei (Joan. v), et qui audierint, vivent. Reliqui ergo eorum non vivent.
因為他們不拜,就是不順從、不屈服。他們也不受印記,就是不受那因承認而在額上、因行為而在手上的罪的標記。所以,這些人既脫離這些惡事,無論是仍活在必死的肉身中,或是已離世,如今都以一種與此時代相稱的方式與基督一同作王,貫穿這被一千年之數所表明的整個時段。他說:「其餘的沒有活過來。」因為「時候將到,如今就是了,死人要聽見神兒子的聲音」(約翰福音五章),「聽見的人就要活了。」所以其餘的人必不得活。
For they do not adore, that is, they do not consent, they do not submit themselves. Nor do they receive the inscription, namely the mark of crime on the forehead on account of profession, on the hand on account of operation. Estranged, therefore, from these evils, whether still living in this mortal flesh or deceased, they reign with Christ even now in a certain way suited to this time, throughout this whole interval which is signified by the number of a thousand years. 'The rest of them did not live,' he says. For 'the hour is now, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God' (John 5), 'and those who hear shall live.' The rest of them, therefore, shall not live.
22:65
Quod vero subdidit, donec finiantur mille anni, intelligendum est quod eo tempore non vixerunt quo vivere debuerunt, ad vitam scilicet de morte transeundo; et ideo cum dies venerit quo fiat et corporum resurrectio, non ad vitam de monumentis procedent, sed ad judicium, ad damnationem scilicet, quae secunda mors dicitur. Donec finiantur enim mille anni, quicunque non viierunt, id est toto isto tempore quo agitur resurrectio prima, et non audierint vocem Filii Dei, ut ad vitam de morte transeant, profecto in secunda resurrectione quæ carnis est, in mortem secundam cum ipsa carne transibunt. Sequitur enim et dixit: Hæc resurrectio prima est.
至於他所加的「等到那一千年完了」,當領會為:他們在那本當活著的時候沒有活,就是沒有從死裡過渡到生;因此,當那身體復活之日來到時,他們必從墳墓中出來,不是進入生,乃是進入審判,就是進入定罪,這被稱為第二次的死。因為「等到那一千年完了」,凡沒有活過來的,就是在那頭一次復活進行的整段時間裡沒有活、也沒有聽見神兒子的聲音以致從死過渡到生的人,必在那屬肉身的第二次復活中,與那肉身一同進入第二次的死。因為下文接著說:「這是頭一次的復活。」
But as for what he added, 'until the thousand years be finished,' it is to be understood that during that time they did not live in which they ought to have lived, namely by passing from death to life; and therefore, when the day shall come on which the resurrection also of the bodies shall take place, they shall come forth from the tombs not to life but to judgement, namely to condemnation, which is called the second death. For 'until the thousand years be finished,' whoever did not live, that is, throughout all that time in which the first resurrection is being enacted, and did not hear the voice of the Son of God so as to pass from death to life, shall surely, in the second resurrection which is of the flesh, pass with that same flesh into the second death. For it follows and says: 'This is the first resurrection.'
22:66
Beatus et sanctus qui habet partem in hac prima resurrectione. Id est, particeps ejus fuerit. Ipse autem est particeps ejus, qui non solum a morte, qua in peccatis est, reviviscit, verum etiam in eo quod revixerit permanebit. In isiis, inquit, secunda mors non habet poteslatem. Habet ergo in reliquis, de quibus superius ait: Reliqui eorum non vixerunt, donec finiantur mille anni, quoHiam loto isto temporis intervallo quod mille annos vocat, quantumcunque in eo quisque eorum vixit in eorpore, non revixit a morle. Quod autem cum dixisset, in istis sccunda mors non habet potestatem, adjunxit dicens:
「在頭一次復活有分的有福了、聖潔了。」就是說,作這復活之有分者的有福。凡不僅從那在罪中的死裡復甦、並且在所復甦的境況中持守的人,就是這復活的有分者。他說:「在這些人身上,第二次的死沒有權柄。」所以第二次的死在其餘的人身上仍有權柄,就是上文他所說的:「其餘的沒有活過來,等到那一千年完了」,因為在他所稱為一千年的整段時間裡,他們無論在身體中活了多久,都沒有從死裡復甦。但當他說「在這些人身上,第二次的死沒有權柄」之後,便加上說:
'Blessed and holy is he who has part in this first resurrection.' That is, who has been a partaker of it. And he is a partaker of it who not only revives from the death in which he is in sins, but also abides in that in which he has revived. 'In these,' he says, 'the second death has no power.' It has power, therefore, in the rest, of whom above he said: 'The rest of them did not live, until the thousand years be finished,' since throughout that whole interval of time which he calls a thousand years, however long each of them may have lived in the body, he did not revive from death. But when he had said, 'in these the second death has no power,' he added, saying:
22:67
Sederunt sacerdotes Dei et Christi, et regnabunt cum eo mille annis, non utique de solis episcopis et presbyteris dictum est, sed etiam sicut omnes Christos dicimus, propter mysticum chrisma, sic omnes sacerdotes, quoniam omnes membra sunt unius sacerdotis, de quibus apostolus Petrus: Gens, inquit (7 Petr. II ), sancta, regale sacerdotium. Et cum finiti fuerint, inquit, mille anni, solvetur Satanas de custodia sua, et exibit ad seducendas naliones, quæ sunt in quatuor angulis terræ, Gog et Magog, et trahet eas in bellum, quorum numerus est ut arena maris. Ad hoc eigo tunc seducit, ut eos in bellum trahat: nam et antea modis quibus potcrat, per mala multa et varia seducebat.
「他們作神和基督的祭司坐著,並要與他一同作王一千年。」這確實不單指主教和長老,乃如我們因奧祕的膏抹稱眾人為受膏者,照樣稱眾人為祭司,因為眾人都是那獨一祭司的肢體;使徒彼得論到他們說(彼得前書二章):「你們是聖潔的國度,是有君尊的祭司。」他說:「那一千年完了,撒但必從監牢裡被釋放,出來要迷惑地上四方的列國,就是歌革和瑪各,叫他們聚集爭戰;他們的數目如同海沙。」故此他那時迷惑,是為要把他們拉去爭戰:因為從前他也藉許多各樣的惡事,用他所能的方法迷惑他們。
'They sat as priests of God and of Christ, and they shall reign with him a thousand years.' This is certainly not said of bishops and presbyters alone, but just as we call all Christs on account of the mystical chrism, so all priests, since all are members of the one Priest; of whom the apostle Peter says: 'A holy nation,' he says (1 Pet. 2), 'a royal priesthood.' 'And when the thousand years shall be finished,' he says, 'Satan shall be loosed from his prison, and shall go out to seduce the nations which are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, and shall draw them into battle, whose number is as the sand of the sea.' To this end, therefore, he then seduces, that he may draw them into battle: for before too, by the means he could, he seduced them through many and various evils.
22:68
Exivit autem, dictum est, in apertam persecutionem de lateribus erumperet odiorum novissima persecutione judicio, propterea antequam tota Ecclesia et civitates Christi ab universa diaboli civitate patietur quantacunque erit utraque super terram. Gentes porro istæ Gog et Magog, quidam suspicantur Getas et Massagetas propter primas horum nominum litteras. Sed interpretationem nominum intendentes, meliorem his coaptare cognoscimus intellectum. Nam Gog dicitur tectum, Magog de tecto, tanquam domus et ipse qui procedit de domo.
但經上說「他出來」進入公開的逼迫,好在末後的逼迫中、在審判之時,從仇恨的兩旁爆發出來;因此,是在全教會和基督的眾城要從魔鬼的全城受苦之前,無論兩者在地上有多大。如今這些列國,歌革和瑪各,有人因這兩個名字的頭一個字母,疑心是革他人和瑪撒革他人。但我們留意這兩名的解釋,便認出有更佳的意思可與之相配。因為歌革據說意為「屋頂」,瑪各意為「出自屋頂」,彷彿房屋,及那從房屋出來的本身。
But 'he went out,' it is said, into open persecution, that he might burst out from the sides of hatreds in a last persecution, at the judgement; therefore before the whole Church and the cities of Christ shall suffer from the whole city of the devil, however great each shall be upon the earth. Now these nations, Gog and Magog, some suspect to be the Getae and Massagetae, on account of the first letters of these names. But attending to the interpretation of the names, we recognise a better sense to be fitted to them. For Gog is said to mean 'roof,' Magog 'from the roof,' as it were a house and he himself who proceeds from the house.
22:69
Gentes ergo sunt in quibus diabolum velut in abysso superius intelligebamus inclusum, ct ipse de illis quodammodo sese efferens, et procedens ut illae sint tectum, ille de tecto. Si autem utrumque referamus ad gentes, non unum horum ad illas, alterum ad diabolum, et tectum ipsae sunt, quia in eis nunc includitur et tegitur inimicus, et de tecto ipsae erunt, quando in apertum odium erupturæ erunt. Quod vero ait:
所以這些列國,就是我們上文所領會、魔鬼如同在無底坑中被關閉於其中的列國,而牠自己彷彿從他們中間高抬、走將出來,以致他們是屋頂,牠是出自屋頂的。但我們若把二者都指向列國,而非一個指列國、另一個指魔鬼,那麼他們既是屋頂,因為仇敵如今被關閉、遮蔽在他們裡面;他們也將是「出自屋頂的」,就是當他們爆發成公開的仇恨之時。至於他所說的:
The nations, therefore, are those in which we above understood the devil to be enclosed as in an abyss, and he himself in a manner raising himself up out of them and proceeding forth, so that they are the roof, he from the roof. But if we refer both to the nations, not one of them to those and the other to the devil, then they are both the roof, because in them the enemy is now enclosed and covered, and they will be 'from the roof' when they shall break out into open hatred. But as for what he says:
22:70
Et ascenderunt super latitudinem terræ, et cinxerunt castra sanctorum et dilectam civitatem, non utique ad unum locum venisse vel veniuræ esse significatae sunt, quasi uno aliquo loco futura sint castra sanctorum et dilecta civitas, cum hac non sit nisi Christi Ecclesia, toto terrarum orhe diffusa. Ac per hoc ubicunque tunc erit quae in omnibus genlibus erit, quod significatum est nomine latitudinis terrae, ubi erunt castra sanctorum, ibi dilecta Deo civitas erit, ibi ab omnibus inimicis suis persecutionis illius immanitate cingetur, hoc est, in angustiis tribulationis arctabitur, urgebitur, concludetur: nec militiam suam deserit, quae vocabulo est appellata castrorum. Quod vero ait:
「他們上到地的寬闊之處,圍住聖徒的營與蒙愛的城」,這絕不表示他們曾到或將到某一個地方,彷彿聖徒的營和蒙愛的城要在某一個地方,因為這無非就是遍布全地的基督教會。因此,那時教會無論在哪裡——她將在萬國中,這由「地的寬闊」之名所表明——聖徒的營在哪裡,蒙神所愛的城就在哪裡,她就在那裡被一切仇敵以那逼迫的兇殘所圍困,就是在患難的窘迫中被壓迫、被催逼、被困住:她卻不離棄自己的爭戰,這爭戰以「營」一詞來標明。至於他所說的:
'And they went up over the breadth of the earth, and encompassed the camp of the saints and the beloved city,' they are certainly not signified to have come or to be about to come to one place, as though the camp of the saints and the beloved city were to be in some one place, since this is nothing other than the Church of Christ, diffused throughout the whole globe of lands. And through this, wherever the Church shall then be—which shall be in all nations, which is signified by the name of the breadth of the earth—where the camp of the saints shall be, there the city beloved by God shall be, there by all her enemies she shall be encompassed with the savagery of that persecution, that is, in the straits of tribulation she shall be pressed, urged, shut in: nor does she desert her warfare, which is designated by the term 'camp.' But as for what he says:
22:71
Et descendit ignis de cœlo, et comedit eos, non extremum putandum id esse supplicium, quo impios novimus cruciandos (Matth. xxv), sed ignis potius invidentiæ quo cruciabitur adversitas de firmitate sanctorum; firmamentum enim est, unde quia sanclis stabilitas veniat, merito persequenlibus quoque inde ignis dicitur advenire. Hinc legimus, Zelus apprehendit populum ineruditum, et nunc ignis adversarios consumet. Haec persecutio novissima, quæ fulura est ab Antichristo tribus annis et sex mensibus, erit.
「有火從天降下,燒滅了他們」,不當以為這是我們所知不敬虔者所要受的最後刑罰(馬太福音二十五章),乃是那嫉妒之火,仇敵要因聖徒的堅固而受此火煎熬;因為那是穹蒼,聖徒的穩固既從那裡而來,火也就理當被說為從那裡臨到逼迫者。因此我們讀到:「憤恨抓住那無知的百姓,如今火必燒滅仇敵。」這末後的逼迫,就是敵基督所要施行三年六個月的逼迫。
'And fire came down from heaven and devoured them,' it is not to be thought that this is the final punishment by which we know the impious are to be tormented (Matt. 25), but rather the fire of envy by which the adversary shall be tormented at the firmness of the saints; for it is the firmament, whence, because stability comes to the saints from thence, deservedly fire too is said to come thence upon the persecutors. Hence we read, 'Zeal took hold of the untaught people, and now fire shall consume the adversaries.' This last persecution, which is to be from Antichrist for three years and six months, shall be.
22:72
Quod tempus quamvis exiguum, utrum ad mille annos pertineat, quibus et diabolum ligatum dicit, et sanctos regnare cum Christo, an in eisdem annis boc parvum spatium superaddatur, atque extra sit, merito ambigitur: quia si dixerimus ad eosdem annos pertinere, non tanto tempore, sed prolixiore cum Christo regnum sanctorum reperietur extendi, quam diabolus alligari. Profecto enim sancti cum suo rege etiam in ipsa praecipue persecutione regnabunt mala tanta vincentes, quando jam diabolus non erit alligatus, ut eos persequi omnibus viribus possit.
這時間雖短,究竟是屬於那一千年——他說魔鬼在其中被捆綁、聖徒在其中與基督一同作王——抑或這小小的一段是加在那些年之上、在其外,實有理由存疑:因為我們若說它屬於那些年,那麼聖徒與基督一同作王的時間,就要顯得比魔鬼被捆綁的時間更長,而非同樣長。因為聖徒與他們的君王必要作王,尤其是在那逼迫本身之中,勝過如此大的諸惡,那時魔鬼已不再被捆綁,得以傾盡全力逼迫他們。
Whether this time, though brief, pertains to the thousand years in which he says both that the devil is bound and that the saints reign with Christ, or whether this small span is superadded to those same years and lies outside them, is with reason doubted: because if we say it pertains to those same years, the reign of the saints with Christ will be found extended for not so long a time, but a longer one, than the devil is bound. For assuredly the saints with their King shall reign, especially in that very persecution, conquering such great evils, when the devil shall no longer be bound, so as to be able to persecute them with all his strength.
22:73
Quomodo ergo ista scriptura eisdem mille annis utrumque determinat, diaboli scilicet alligationem regnumque sanctorum, cum trium annorum et sex mensium intervallo prius designatur alligatio diaboli, quam regnum sanctorum finiri in his annis mille cum Christo ? Si autem dixerimus parvum persecutionis hujus hoc spatium non computandum in mille annis, sed eis impletis potius adjiciendum, ut proprie possit intelligi. Quod cum dixisset, Sacerdotes Dei et Christi et regnabnnt cum eo mille annis, adjecit: Et cum finiti fuerint mille anni, solvetur Satanas de coslodia sua. Isto enim modo et regnum sanctorum et vinculum diaboli simul cessiturum esse significat.
那麼,這經文怎能以同一個一千年斷定兩件事——就是魔鬼的捆綁與聖徒的作王——既然魔鬼捆綁的結束比聖徒在這一千年裡與基督一同作王的結束,被標明早了三年六個月的間隔呢?但我們若說這逼迫的小段不算在一千年之內,乃是當那一千年滿了之後加上去,就能正當地領會。因為他既說「作神和基督的祭司,並要與他一同作王一千年」,便加上:「那一千年完了,撒但必從監牢裡被釋放。」因為他藉此表明,聖徒的作王和魔鬼的捆綁必一同止息。
How, then, does this Scripture determine both things—namely the binding of the devil and the reign of the saints—by the same thousand years, when by an interval of three years and six months the binding of the devil is designated to end earlier than the reign of the saints with Christ within these thousand years? But if we say that this small span of persecution is not to be reckoned within the thousand years, but rather to be added when they are completed, then it can be properly understood. For when he had said, 'priests of God and of Christ, and they shall reign with him a thousand years,' he added: 'And when the thousand years shall be finished, Satan shall be loosed from his prison.' For in this way he signifies that both the reign of the saints and the bond of the devil shall cease together.
22:74
Unde si persecutionis illius tempus, nec ad sanctorum regnum, nec ad custodiam Satanae, quorum utrumque in mille annis est, pertinere, sed superadditum et extra computandum esse credatur, cogimur fateri sanctos in illa persecutione regnaturos non esse cum Christo; sed quis audeat dicere tunc cum illo non regnatura sua membra, quando ei maxime atque fortissime cohaerebunt, et quo tempore quanto erit acrior impetus belli, tanto major gloria non cedendi, tanto densior corona martyrii! Quocirca cum Christo regnantium sanctorum plures anni fuerunt quam vinculi diaboli atque custodiae, quia illi cum rege suo Dei Filio, jam diabolo non ligato, etiam per tres illos annos ac semissem regnabunt.
因此,若人相信那逼迫的時間既不屬聖徒的作王,也不屬撒但的看守——這二者都在一千年之內——乃是加添在其外、當算在其外,我們就不得不承認聖徒在那逼迫中必不與基督一同作王;但誰敢說那時他的肢體必不與他一同作王呢?正當他們至為緊密、至為堅固地與他聯合之時,正當爭戰的攻擊越猛烈、不屈服的榮耀就越大、殉道的冠冕就越密之時!因此聖徒與基督一同作王的年數,比魔鬼受捆綁與看守的年數更多,因為他們與他們的君王神的兒子,在魔鬼已不再被捆綁之時,仍要在那三年半之中作王。
Whence, if it be believed that the time of that persecution pertains neither to the reign of the saints nor to the custody of Satan—both of which are within the thousand years—but is superadded and to be reckoned outside, we are compelled to confess that the saints in that persecution shall not reign with Christ; but who would dare to say that then his members shall not reign with him, when they shall cleave to him most greatly and most strongly, and at the time when, the greater the onslaught of war shall be, the greater shall be the glory of not yielding, the denser the crown of martyrdom! Wherefore the years of the saints reigning with Christ were more than those of the bond and custody of the devil, because they, with their King the Son of God, the devil now being no longer bound, shall reign even through those three years and a half.
22:75
Remanet igitur ut cum audiamus, sacerdotes Dei et Christi regnabunt cum eo mille annis, et cum finiti mille anni solvetur Satanas de custodia sua, aut non regni hujus sanctorum intelligamus annos mille finiri, sed vinculi diaboli atque custodiae, ut annos mille, id est annos omnes suos quaeque pars habeat diversis ac propriis prolixitatibus finiendos, ampliores sanctorum regno, breviores diaboli vinculo; aut certe quia brevissimum tempus tricnnii et sex mensium computari noluit, sive quod amplius videtur regnum habere sanctorum, sicut talia in sacris saepe litteris invenimus.
因此可知,當我們聽見「上帝與基督的祭司要與祂一同作王一千年,那一千年滿了,撒但就從牠的囚禁中被釋放」時,我們應當理解:或者這一千年並非指聖徒的國度,而是指魔鬼的捆綁與囚禁;或者這一千年——即他們各自的所有年數——當由每一方以不同而各自適當的長短來計算,聖徒的國度較長,魔鬼的捆綁較短;又或者,聖經不願計算三年六個月這極短的時期,因為聖徒的國度似乎稍長,正如我們在聖經中常見這類記述。
It remains, therefore, that when we hear 'the priests of God and of Christ shall reign with him a thousand years, and when the thousand years are finished Satan shall be loosed from his custody,' we should understand either that these thousand years belong not to the reign of the saints but to the binding and custody of the devil; or that the thousand years — that is, all their respective years — are to be reckoned by each part with differing and proper durations, longer for the reign of the saints and shorter for the binding of the devil; or else that Scripture was unwilling to reckon the very brief span of three years and six months, either because the reign of the saints seems to be somewhat longer, as we often find such things in the sacred writings.
22:76
Post hanc autem commemorationem novissimae persecutionis breviler complectitur totum, quod ultimo judicio diabolus et cum suo principe civitas inimica passura est. Dicit enim: Et diabolus qui seducebat eos, missus est in stagnum ignis et sulphuris, quo et bestia et pseudopropheta cruciabuntur die et nocte in sæcula sæculorum. Bestia bene intelligitur ipsa impia civitas, pseudopropheta vero ejus aut Antichristus est, aut imago illa, id est figmentum de quo hic locutus est: Et vidi, inquit, thronum magnum et candidum, et sedentem super eum, a cujus facie fugit,celum et terra, et locus eorum inventus non est. Eum se vidisse dicit in throno sedentem, cujus a facie fugit coelum et terra.
在提及這最後的逼迫之後,他簡要地總括了在末後審判中,魔鬼連同牠的首領——那敵對的城——所要承受的一切。因為他說:「那迷惑他們的魔鬼被扔在硫磺的火湖裡,那獸和假先知也在那裡,晝夜受痛苦,直到永永遠遠。」那獸恰當地被理解為那不敬虔的城本身,而假先知則或是牠的敵基督,或是那像——即他在此所說的那虛構之物:他說「我又看見一個又大又白的寶座,並那坐在其上的,從祂面前天地都逃避,再無可見之處。」他說他看見那坐在寶座上的,從祂面前天地都逃避了。
After this mention of the last persecution, he briefly embraces the whole of what the devil, together with his prince, the hostile city, is to suffer in the final judgement. For he says: 'And the devil who seduced them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where both the beast and the false prophet shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.' The beast is rightly understood to be that impious city itself, while the false prophet is either its Antichrist, or that image — that is, the fabrication of which he here spoke: 'And I saw,' he says, 'a great and white throne, and one sitting upon it, from whose face heaven and earth fled away, and their place was not found.' He says that he saw seated on the throne one from whose face heaven and earth fled.
22:77
Postea quippe peracto judicio esse desinunt coelum et terra, cum incipiet esse coelum novum et terra nova, mutatione scilicet rerum non omnimodo interiturarum, transibit hic mundus, unde et Apostolus dicit (1 Cor. VII): Præterit enim figura hujus saeculi. Figura ergo praeterit, non natura. Et vidi, inquit, mortuos magnos et pusillos, et aperti sunt libri, et alius liber apertus est, qui est vitæ uniuseujusque, et judicati sunt mortui ex ipsis scripturis librorum secundum facta sua. Libros dixit esse apertos et librum, sed librum cujusmodi non tacuit.
因為此後,當審判完成時,天地便不復存在,那時新天新地將要開始存在——這是說萬物的變化,而非全然毀滅;這世界要過去,故此使徒也說(林前七):「因為這世界的樣式將要過去。」所以過去的是樣式,而非本質。他說:「我又看見死了的人,無論大小,都站著,案卷展開了,另有一卷展開,就是各人生命冊,死了的人都憑這些案卷所記載的、照他們所行的受審判。」他說案卷展開了,還有一卷;但那卷是何種書卷,他並未緘默不言。
For afterwards, when the judgement is accomplished, heaven and earth cease to be, when there shall begin to be a new heaven and a new earth — by a change, that is, of things not to perish altogether; this world shall pass away, whence also the Apostle says (1 Cor. 7): 'For the fashion of this world passes away.' The fashion, therefore, passes, not the nature. 'And I saw,' he says, 'the dead, great and small, and the books were opened, and another book was opened, which is that of the life of each one, and the dead were judged out of those writings of the books according to their deeds.' He said that the books were opened, and a book; but of what sort the book was, he did not pass over in silence.
22:78
Illi itaque intelliguntur Novi et Veteris Testamenti, ut cum in eis ostenditur quod Deus fieri praecepisset, in illo clareret quid horum quisque fecisset sive non fecissel. Qui liber non carnaliter cogitandus est, nec tanquam scripto exaratus vitas continere putandus est singulorum judicio recensendas. Quaedam enim vis est intelligenda divina, qua fiet ut cuicunque opera sua, vel bona, vel mala cuncta in memoriam revocentur, et mentis intuitu mira celeritate cernantur, ut accuset vel excuset scientia conscientiam, atque ita simul et omnes et singuli judicentur, quae nimirum divina vis libri nomen accepit. In ea quippe quodammodo legitur, quidquid eo faciente recolitur.
因此,那些案卷被理解為新約與舊約,好使在其中顯明上帝所命定當行之事的同時,在那另一卷中彰顯出這些人各自行了或未行了什麼。這卷書不可按肉體的方式來設想,也不可以為它像寫成的文字那樣,記載著各人受審判時當被查閱的生平。因為當理解為某種神聖的能力,藉此使各人一切善行惡行都被喚回記憶中,並以心思的注視、以奇妙的迅速被看見,使知識或控告或申辯良心;如此,眾人一同並各自同時受審判。這神聖的能力自然領受了「書卷」之名。因為在其中,凡藉它的運作所被憶起的,都彷彿被讀出。
Those books, then, are understood to be of the New and Old Testament, so that when it is shown in them what God had commanded to be done, it might be made clear in that other book what each one of these had done or not done. This book must not be conceived of in a carnal way, nor thought to contain, as though inscribed in writing, the lives of individuals to be reviewed at the judgement. For a certain divine power is to be understood, by which it shall come to pass that all one's works, whether good or evil, are recalled to memory and beheld by the mind's gaze with wondrous speed, so that knowledge may accuse or excuse conscience; and thus at once both all together and each singly are judged. This divine power has, of course, received the name of a book. For in it, in a certain manner, is read whatever by its working is recalled.
22:79
Ut autem ostenderet qui mortui judicali sunt pusilli et magni, recapitulando dicit, tanquam rediens quo praeterierat, potius distulerat. Et exhibuit mortuos more qui in eo erant, et mors et infernus reddiderunt mortuos quos in se habebant. Hoc- procul dubio prius factum est, quam essent mortui judicati. Ideo recapitulavit quod intermiserat, nunc autem ordinem tenens, dicit: et judicati sunt singuli secundum facta sua. Sed qui sunt mortui quos exhibuit mare, nisi illi quos in saeculo positos secundus Christi invenit adventus ? et bonos scilicet et malos mortuorum significans nomine, bonos, quibus dicitur (Coloss, III): Morlui enim estis, et vita vestra abscondita est cum Christo in Deo;
但為要顯明那些受審判的死人——無論大小——是誰,他以重述的方式說話,彷彿回到他先前略過、或更確切地說是延後的事。「於是海交出其中的死人,死亡和陰間也交出其中所有的死人。」這無疑是在死人受審判之前發生的。所以他重述了他先前省略的;但如今,他按次序說:「他們各人都照所行的受審判。」然而海所交出的死人是誰呢?豈不正是基督第二次降臨時,發現仍活在世上的人嗎?他以「死人」之名同時指善人與惡人:善人,正如經上對他們所說(西三):「因為你們已經死了,你們的生命與基督一同藏在上帝裡面」;
But in order to show who the dead, small and great, were that were judged, recapitulating he speaks, as though returning to what he had passed by, or rather had deferred. 'And the sea gave up the dead that were in it, and death and hell rendered up the dead they held in themselves.' This without doubt took place before the dead were judged. Therefore he recapitulated what he had left out; but now, keeping the order, he says: 'and each one was judged according to his deeds.' But who are the dead whom the sea gave up, save those whom, placed in the world, the second coming of Christ finds? — signifying by the name of the dead both the good and the evil: the good, to whom it is said (Col. 3): 'For you are dead, and your life is hidden with Christ in God';
22:80
malos vero, de quibus dicitur (Matth. vm, Luc. ix): Sine mortuos sepeliant mortuos suos. Possunt mortui etiam propter hoc dici, quod mortalia gerunt corpora; unde Apostolus (Rom. vin): Corpus quidem, inquit, mortuum est propter peccatum, spiritus autem vivit propter juslitiam, utrunque in homine vivente in hoc corpore esse demonstrans. Mare itaque, ait, exhibuit: quia sicut inventi sunt, adfuerunt. Mors vero et infernus reddiderunt, quoniam vitae de qua jam exierunt, revocaverunt. Nec frustra fortasse non satis fuit, ut diceret: Mors aut infernus, sed utrumque dictum est, mors propter bonos, qui tan. tummodo mortem perpeti potuerunt, non et infernum;
至於惡人,經上論到他們說(太八、路九):「任憑死人埋葬他們的死人。」他們也可稱為死人,因為他們帶著必死的身體;故此使徒說(羅八):「身體因罪而死,靈卻因義而活」,藉此顯明在活於此身體中的人裡,二者兼具。他說「海交出」:因為他們怎樣被發現,就怎樣現身。「死亡和陰間也交出」,因為它們從那些人已離開的生命中把他們喚回。或許並非無故,只說「死亡或陰間」還不夠,而是二者並提——死亡是為了善人,他們只能承受死亡,而不至於下陰間;
but the evil, of whom it is said (Matt. 8, Luke 9): 'Let the dead bury their dead.' They can also be called dead for this reason, that they bear mortal bodies; whence the Apostle (Rom. 8): 'The body indeed,' he says, 'is dead because of sin, but the spirit lives because of righteousness,' showing that both are present in a man living in this body. 'The sea, then,' he says, 'gave up': because just as they were found, so they were present. 'But death and hell rendered up,' since they recalled them from the life out of which they had already departed. Nor perhaps was it without reason that it was not enough to say 'death or hell,' but both were named — death for the sake of the good, who could suffer death only, and not hell also;
22:81
infernus autem, propter malos qui et poenas apud inferos pendunt. Si enim non absurde credi videtur, antiquos etiam sanctos qui venturi Christi tenuerunt fidem, locis quam a tormentis impiorum remotissimis et apud inferos fuisse, donec eos inde Christi sanguis et ad ea loca descensus eruerct, prorecto deinceps boni fidcles, effuso illo pretio jam redempti, prorsus inferos nesciunt, donec receptis etiam corporibus, bona recipiant quae merentur. Cum autem dixisset, et judicati sunt singuli secundum facta sua, breviter subjecit, quomodo: Mors et infernus, inquit, missi sunt in stagnum ignis.
但陰間是為了惡人,他們甚至在陰府之下也償付刑罰。因為若可以毫不荒謬地相信:連那些持守將要來的基督之信德的古時聖徒,也曾在陰府之下、在遠離不敬虔者刑罰的地方,直到基督的寶血與祂降到那些地方將他們從那裡救出——那麼此後為善的信徒,既已藉那寶血的傾流蒙救贖,就全然不再認識陰間,直到他們連身體也領回,領受他們所配得的美善。但當他說「他們各人都照所行的受審判」時,他簡要地補充是如何審判的:他說「死亡和陰間都被扔在火湖裡。」
but hell for the sake of the evil, who pay their penalties even among the dead below. For if it may be believed without absurdity that even the ancient saints, who held the faith of Christ who was to come, were among the dead below, in places most remote from the torments of the impious, until the blood of Christ and his descent to those places delivered them thence — then assuredly the faithful who are henceforth good, already redeemed by the shedding of that price, know nothing at all of hell, until, having received back their bodies also, they receive the good things they merit. But when he had said, 'and each one was judged according to his deeds,' he briefly added how: 'Death and hell,' he says, 'were cast into the lake of fire.'
22:82
His nominibus significat diabolum, quoniam mortis est auctor infernarumque pœnarum, universamque simul dæmonum societatem. Hoc est enim quod supra evidentius præoccupando jam dixerat: Et diabolus, qui seducebat eos, missus est in stagnum ignis et sulphuris. Quod vero ibi obscurius adjunxerat, dicens quod et bestia et pseudopropheta, hic apertius, Et qui non sunt, inquit, invenli in libro vitæ scripti, missi sunt in stagnum ignis. Necdum liber iste commemorat ne oblivione fallatur, sed praedestinationem significat eorum quibus vita dabitur aeterna.
藉這些名稱他指的是魔鬼,因為牠是死亡與陰府刑罰的創始者,並連同眾魔鬼的全體。因為這正是他在上文以更明白的預先陳述已經說過的:「那迷惑他們的魔鬼被扔在硫磺的火湖裡。」但他在那裡較隱晦地補充所說的「那獸和假先知」,在此他更明白地說:「凡名字沒有記在生命冊上的,都被扔在火湖裡。」這並非說這冊子留下記錄,免得因遺忘而受欺,而是指那些將得永生之人的預定。
By these names he signifies the devil, since he is the author of death and of infernal punishments, and together the whole society of demons. For this is what above, by anticipating more plainly, he had already said: 'And the devil who seduced them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone.' But what there he had added more obscurely, saying 'that both the beast and the false prophet,' here more openly: 'And whoever were not found,' he says, 'written in the book of life were cast into the lake of fire.' Not that this book keeps a record lest it be deceived by forgetfulness, but it signifies the predestination of those to whom eternal life shall be given.
22:83
Neque enim nescit eos Deus et in hoc libro legit ut sciat, sed potius, ipsa ejus præscientia, de illis quae falli non potest, liber est vitae in quo sunt scripti, id est ante praecogniti. Finito autem judicio, quo praenuntiavit judicandos malos, restat ut etiam de bonis dicat. CAP. XXI. Et vidi, inquit, cælum novum et terram novam. Nam primum cælum et terra recesserunt, et mare jam non est. Isto flet ordine quod superius præoccupando jam dixit vidisse se super thronum sedentem, cujus a facie fugit coelum et terra.
因為上帝並非不認識他們,也非為要知道才讀這卷書;乃是祂那不能受欺的預知本身,就是生命冊,他們的名字記在其中——即預先被認識。如今,那預言惡人要受審判的審判既已結束,剩下的就是祂也當論到善人。第二十一章。他說:「我又看見一個新天新地,因為先前的天地已經過去了,海也不再有了。」藉這次序便成就了他上文藉預先陳述所說的:他曾看見一位坐在寶座上的,從祂面前天地都逃避了。
For God is not ignorant of them, nor does he read in this book in order to know; but rather his very foreknowledge concerning those things which cannot be deceived is the book of life, in which they are written — that is, foreknown beforehand. Now, the judgement being finished, in which he foretold that the evil are to be judged, it remains that he should speak also of the good. CHAPTER 21. 'And I saw,' he says, 'a new heaven and a new earth. For the first heaven and earth passed away, and the sea is no more.' By this order comes to pass what he said above by anticipation, that he had seen one seated upon the throne, from whose face heaven and earth fled.
22:84
Judicatis videlicet impiis atque damnatis, tunc figura hujus mundi mundanorum ignium conflagratione præteribit, sicut factum est mundanarum aquarum inundatione diluvium, ut cœlo et terra in melius commutatis iucorruptione et immortalitate sanctorum corpora congrua utriusque mutatione qualitate conveniat, mundusque in melius innovatus, apte accommodetur hominibus etiam in melius innovatis. Quod autem ait: Et mare jam non est, utrum maximo illo ardore siccetur, an et ipsum vertatur in melius, non facile dixerim. Coelum quippe novum et terram novam futuram legimus (Isa. LV). De mari autem novo aliquid me uspiam legisse non recolo.
當不敬虔者受審判並定罪之後,這世界的樣式便要藉世上火焰的焚燒而過去,正如洪水是藉世上眾水的氾濫而來一樣,好使天地既變為更美,聖徒的身體便藉雙方在性質上恰當的變化,與不朽和不死相合;世界既更新為更美,也就恰當地適合於同樣更新為更美的人。但他所說的「海也不再有了」——究竟是被那極大的熱所曬乾,還是它也變為更美之物——我不能輕易斷言。因為我們讀到新天新地將要來(賽六十五);但關於新的海,我不記得在任何地方讀過什麼。
When the impious have been judged and condemned, then the fashion of this world shall pass away by the conflagration of worldly fires, just as the flood came about by the inundation of worldly waters, so that, heaven and earth being changed for the better, the bodies of the saints, by a fitting change of quality on both sides, may agree with incorruption and immortality; and the world, renewed for the better, may be aptly fitted to men also renewed for the better. But as to what he says, 'And the sea is no more' — whether it be dried up by that greatest heat, or whether it too be turned into something better — I could not easily say. For we read that a new heaven and a new earth are to come (Isa. 65); but of a new sea I do not recall having read anything anywhere.
22:85
Quod si forte ut assolet prophetica locutio propriis verbis translata miscere, ac si quodammodo velare quod dicitur, de illo mari potuit dicere, cujus vocabulo hoc saeculum significasse cognoscitur. Jam enim tunc non erit hoc saeculum vita mortalium turbulentum ac procellosum, quod maris nomine figuravit. Et civitatem, inquit, magnam Jerusalem novam, irdi descendentem de crelo, a Deo aptatam quasi novam nupiam ornatam marito suo. Et audivi vocem magnam de coelo dicentem: Ecce tabernaculum Dei cum hominibus, et habitabit cum eis, et erunt ipsi populus ejus, et ipse Deus erit cum eis.
但若或許正如先知言語的慣例,將其本義的字詞與轉義的字詞相混,並彷彿在某種程度上遮掩所說的話,他也可以指那海——以其名稱,眾所周知,是象徵今世的。因為那時,今世將不再是必死之人那動盪風暴的生命,就是他以「海」之名所象徵的。他說:「我又看見那大城,就是新耶路撒冷,由上帝那裡從天而降,好像新婦妝飾整齊,等候丈夫。我聽見有大聲音從天而來,說:看哪,上帝的帳幕在人間,祂要與人同住,他們要作祂的子民,上帝要親自與他們同在。」
But if perchance, as prophetic speech is wont, mingling its proper words with transferred ones, and as it were somewhat veiling what is said, he could have spoken of that sea by whose name this present age is known to be signified. For then this age shall no longer be the life of mortals, troubled and stormy, which he figured under the name of the sea. 'And I saw,' he says, 'the great city, the new Jerusalem, coming down from heaven, prepared by God as a new bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice from heaven saying: Behold the tabernacle of God with men, and he shall dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them.'
22:86
Et absterget Deus omnem lacrymam ab oculis eorum, et mors jam non erit, neque luctus neque clamor, sed nec ullus dolor, quia priora lransierunt. Et dixit sedens in ihrono: Ecce nova facio omnia. De coelo descendere dicitur ista civitas, quoniam coelestis est gratia, qua Deus eam fecit, propter quod ei dicit etiam per Isaiam: Ego sum Dominus faciens te (Isa. XLV).
「上帝要擦去他們一切的眼淚,不再有死亡,也不再有悲哀、哭號,也不再有疼痛,因為以前的事都過去了。坐在寶座上的說:看哪,我將一切都更新了。」這城被說成從天而降,因為上帝造它所用的恩典是屬天的;為此祂也藉以賽亞對它說:「我是造你的耶和華」(賽四十五)。
'And God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither mourning nor crying, nor shall there be any more pain, for the former things are passed away. And he that sat on the throne said: Behold, I make all things new.' This city is said to come down from heaven, because heavenly is the grace by which God made it; on account of which he also says to it through Isaiah: 'I am the Lord that makes you' (Isa. 45).
22:87
De coelo quidem ab initio suo descendit, ex quo per hujus saeculi tempus gratia Dei desuper veniente per lavacrum regenerationis in Spiritu sancto misso de coelo, subinde cives ejus accrescunt, sed per judicium Dei, quod erit novissimum per ejusFilium Jesum Christum, tanta ejus et tam nova de Dei munere claritas apparebit, ut nulla remaneant vestigia vetustatis, quandoquidem et corpora ad incorruptionem atque immortalitatem nova ex veteri corruptione ac mortalitate transibunt. Hinc enim promittit, dicens: Et absterget Deus omnem lacrymam ab oculis eorum, et mors jam non erit, neque luctus, neque clamor, sed nec dolor ullus: quae omnia non huic, sed futurae vitae certum est convenire.
這城實在從起初就從天降下,自那時起,在今世的整個時期中,藉著上帝從天上差來的聖靈、藉重生的洗,恩典從上而來,它的公民便不斷增添;但藉著上帝末後的審判,就是藉祂的兒子耶穌基督所施行的,這城因上帝的恩賜而有如此偉大、如此嶄新的榮光要顯現,以致舊事毫無痕跡存留,因為連身體也要從舊有的敗壞與必死,變為新的,進入不朽與不死。故此他應許說:「上帝要擦去他們一切的眼淚,不再有死亡,也不再有悲哀、哭號、疼痛」:這一切無疑都不屬今生,而屬來生。
From heaven indeed it descended from its very beginning, from which, throughout the time of this age, by the grace of God coming down from above through the laver of regeneration in the Holy Spirit sent from heaven, its citizens are continually increased; but through the judgement of God, which shall be the last, through his Son Jesus Christ, so great and so new a splendour of it from God's gift shall appear, that no traces of the old will remain, since even the bodies shall pass over, new, from the old corruption and mortality to incorruption and immortality. For hence he promises, saying: 'And God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither mourning nor crying, nor any pain': all of which things it is certain belong not to this life but to the life to come.
22:88
Nunc enim in hac vita quanto quis fuerit sanctior, sanctisque desideriis plenior, tanto est in oratione fletu superior. Hinc legimus (Psal. XIV): Factae sunt mihi lacrymae mere panes die ac nocte, et (Paal. XLVI), Lavabo per singulas noctes lectum meum, bisque similia. Et dixit mihi: Hæc verba fidelissima sunt et vera, et dixit mihi: Factum est. Haec credi oportet, non exponi, praesertim quia sic dicit factum esse de praeterito, ut dubitare quemquam non sinat de futuro. Ego sum A et, primus et novissimus (Sup. 1). Sicut in initio libri hoc esse testatus est, in hoc tertio oportuit repeti, ut neque ante eum Deus, sicut Isaias dicit (Isa. XLI), neque post eum alius credatur.
因為如今在此生,人愈是聖潔、愈是充滿聖潔的渴慕,就愈是在禱告與哭泣中更為豐盛。故此我們讀到(詩四十二):「我晝夜以眼淚當飲食」,又(詩六):「我每夜流淚,把床榻漂起」,以及諸如此類的話。「祂又對我說:這些話是至為可信真實的。祂又對我說:都成了。」這些事當被相信,而非被解釋,尤其因為祂將它作為已成之事、以過去式來說,使人對將來毫不懷疑。「我是阿拉法,是首先的,也是末後的」(前文一)。正如在書的開頭祂見證此事如此,在這第三部分中也理當重申,使人相信在祂以先並無上帝,如以賽亞所言(賽四十三),在祂以後也並無別的。
For now in this life, the holier anyone is, and the fuller of holy desires, the more abundant is he in prayer and weeping. Hence we read (Ps. 41): 'My tears have been my bread day and night,' and (Ps. 6), 'Every night I will wash my bed,' and things like these. 'And he said to me: These words are most faithful and true. And he said to me: It is done.' These things ought to be believed, not expounded, especially since he speaks of it as done, in the past, in such a way as to allow no one to doubt of the future. 'I am Alpha, the first and the last' (above 1). As at the beginning of the book he testified this to be so, so in this third part it was fitting that it be repeated, so that neither before him should there be believed to be a God, as Isaiah says (Isa. 43), nor another after him.
22:89
Ego sitienti dabo de fonte aquæ vivæ gratis. De hoc fonte irrigat non credentes in via, quem vincentibus ubertim hauriendum praebet in patria. Ne peregrini in hac eremo siti deficiant, cum pluuntur, ut cives facti, ex torrente deliciarum Dei jugiler ebrientur. Utrumque autem gratis, quia gratia Dei, inquit Apostolus (Rom. vi, vita aeterna. Sequitur: Qui vicerit, possidebit hec, et ero ei Deus, et ipse erit mihi filius. Illam hic generationem memorat, de qua Apostolus dicit (Galat. IV): Misit Deus Spiritum Filii sui in corda nostra, clamantem, Abba Pater. Si autero filii et haeredes, hæredes quidem Dei, cohaercdes autem Christi. Spe autem salvi facti sumus (Rom. VIII).
「我要將生命泉的水白白賜給那口渴的人喝。」祂從這泉水澆灌那些在路上不信的人,這泉水祂賜給得勝的人,好使他們在本鄉豐豐富富地汲取。免得客旅在這曠野因乾渴而昏厥,如今他們得以暢飲,好使他們既作了公民,便得以從上帝樂河中永遠暢飲。但兩者都是白白的,因為使徒說(羅六):「上帝的恩賜就是永生。」接著說:「得勝的必承受這些為業,我要作他的上帝,他要作我的兒子。」他在此提到那使徒所論的重生(加四):「上帝差祂兒子的靈進入我們的心,呼叫:阿爸,父。若是兒子,便是後嗣,就是上帝的後嗣,和基督同作後嗣。因為我們得救是在乎盼望」(羅八)。
'I will give to him that thirsts of the fountain of the water of life freely.' From this fountain he waters those who do not believe on the way, which to those who conquer he offers to be drawn abundantly in the fatherland. Lest the pilgrims fail from thirst in this desert, they are given to drink, so that, made citizens, they may perpetually be inebriated from the torrent of God's delights. But both freely, because, as the Apostle says (Rom. 6), 'the grace of God is eternal life.' There follows: 'He that conquers shall possess these things, and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.' Here he mentions that begetting of which the Apostle speaks (Gal. 4): 'God sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father. And if sons, then heirs also — heirs indeed of God, but co-heirs of Christ. For by hope we are saved' (Rom. 8).
22:90
Cum per spem pervenietur ad rem, ipse Deus erit electis aeternae beatitudinis praemium, quod ab eo possessi possideant in aeternum. Dubiis autem et infidelibus. Duobus hoc loco debet intelligi, de quo Jacobus apostolus (Jac. i): Vir, inquit, duplex animo, inconstans est in omnibus viis suis. Et abominatis, et homicidis, et fornicariis, et veneficis, et his qui idolis serviunt, et omnibus mendacibus pars erit in stagno ignis quod ardet, et sulphure, quod est mors secunda. Haec vel vitia criminum, vel flagella pœnarum non exponenda sunt ut intelligantur, sed cogitanda potius quomodo per Dei gratiam devitentur.
當人藉盼望達到那實際時,上帝自己便要作選民永恆福樂的賞賜,這賞賜既為他們所擁有,便使他們得以永遠擁有。但「至於疑惑與不信的人」——這裡「疑惑的」當理解為使徒雅各所論的那些人(雅一):「心懷二意的人,在他一切所行的路上都搖擺不定。」「至於膽怯的、殺人的、行淫的、行邪術的、拜偶像的,和一切說謊的,他們的分就在燒著硫磺的火湖裡,這是第二次的死。」這些,無論是罪惡的惡行還是刑罰的鞭撻,都不當被解釋以求明白,而更當被思量,好使人藉上帝的恩典躲避它們。
When through hope one shall arrive at the reality, God himself shall be to the elect the reward of eternal blessedness, which, being possessed by him, they may possess for ever. But 'to the doubting and the unbelieving' — here 'the doubting' must be understood of those of whom the apostle James says (Jas. 1): 'A double-minded man is inconstant in all his ways.' 'And to the abominable, and murderers, and fornicators, and sorcerers, and those who serve idols, and all liars, their part shall be in the lake that burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.' These, whether the vices of crimes or the scourges of punishments, are not to be expounded so as to be understood, but rather to be pondered how, through the grace of God, they may be shunned.
22:91
Et venit unus ex septem angelis, habentibus phialas septem, plenas septem plagis ultimis. Sicut in bono universitas septenario saepenumero figuratur, sic et in malo potest universitas plagarum eodem numero comprehendi. Quod si illas quas superius memoravit effusas, nunc asserit plenas, mirandum quomodo mundo siluerit irrogatas, nisi forte hic sensum maluit perstringere quod se jam latius noverat digessisse, ut nec malorum omitteret mentionem, et intentionem suam ad bonam mox Ecclesiæ figuram diverteret, Je quibus cantat (Psal. XXVI): Credo videre bona Domini in terra viventium. Sequitur denique: Et locutus est mecum, dicens: Veni, ostendam tibi novam nuptam, uxorem Agni, id est Ecclesiam.
「拿著盛滿末後七災的七個碗的七位天使中,有一位來。」正如在善的意義上,完整常以「七」數象徵,照樣在惡的意義上,眾災的完整也可以同一數字來概括。但他若如今斷言那些他在上文提及已傾倒的災為「盛滿」,就令人詫異:他為何對這些災降於世界之事緘默不言——除非或許他在此寧願簡略點出其意,因他知道自己已較詳盡地論述過,好使他既不遺漏對眾惡的提及,又能隨即將心意轉向教會這美善的表象,就是他所歌頌的(詩二十七):「我信在活人之地必得見耶和華的恩惠。」末了接著說:「祂對我說:你來,我要將新婦,就是羔羊的妻,指給你看」——即教會。
'And there came one of the seven angels who had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues.' Just as in a good sense universality is often figured by the number seven, so in an evil sense the universality of plagues can be comprehended by the same number. But if he now asserts to be full those plagues which above he mentioned as poured out, it is to be wondered at how he kept silence about their being inflicted on the world — unless perhaps here he preferred to touch the sense briefly, since he knew he had already treated it more fully, so that he might neither omit mention of evils, and might soon turn his intention to the good figure of the Church, of which he sings (Ps. 27): 'I believe I shall see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living.' There follows finally: 'And he spoke with me, saying: Come, I will show you the new bride, the wife of the Lamb' — that is, the Church.
22:92
Et duxit me in montem magnum et altum, et ostendit mihi civitatem sanctam Jerusalem, descendentem de coelo a Deo. Hæc est, testimonio Veritatis, civitas super montem posita (Matth. v). Hinc Isaias (Cap. III): Erit, inquit, I in novissimis diebus praeparatus mons domus Domini in vertice montium, et elevabitur super colles; sive pro illius summitate justitiæ de qua legimus (Isai. XLI): Justitia tua sicut montes Dei; sive quia montes quidem et apostoli et prophetæ nuncupantur. Omnibus tamen praecellens eminet Dominus Chrislus tanquam mons in vertice montium, de cujus plenitudine nos, inquit, accepimus, et gratiam pro gratia. Et bene de coelo a Deo;
「祂又在聖靈感動下帶我到一座又大又高的山,將那由上帝那裡從天而降的聖城耶路撒冷指給我看。」按真理的見證,這就是那建在山上的城(太五)。故此以賽亞說(第二章):「末後的日子,耶和華殿的山必堅立超乎諸山,高舉過於萬嶺」——或是為了那義的崇高,正如我們所讀(詩三十六):「你的公義好像高山」;或是因為使徒與先知都被稱為山。然而,超越眾山之上,主基督卓然聳立,如同眾山之巔的山,他說:「我們都領受了祂的豐滿,並且恩上加恩」(約一)。而說「由上帝那裡從天而降」是恰當的;
'And he carried me away to a great and high mountain, and showed me the holy city Jerusalem, coming down from heaven from God.' This is, by the testimony of Truth, the city set upon a mountain (Matt. 5). Hence Isaiah (ch. 2) says: 'It shall come to pass in the last days that the mountain of the house of the Lord shall be prepared on the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills' — either for the loftiness of that righteousness of which we read (Ps. 36): 'Your righteousness is like the mountains of God'; or because indeed both the apostles and the prophets are called mountains. Yet, surpassing all, the Lord Christ stands eminent as a mountain on the top of the mountains, 'of whose fullness,' he says, 'we have received, and grace for grace' (John 1). And well 'from heaven from God';
22:93
tunc enim amplius decora videtur, quando per Spiritum quo ejus sponsus creditur conceptus et genitus, imaginem meruerit portare coelestem. Ipsa ergo sponsa, quæ et civitas. Habentem, inquit, lumen claritalis Dei. Cui Dominus dicit (Matth. v): Vos estis lux mundi, quae vox omni corpori competit Christi, quam ex ore Veritatis tunc apostoli susceperunt tempore meritisque priores. Et quod illuminat eam simile est pretiosissimo lapidi, quasi lapidi jaspidis9 refulgenti in modum crystalli.
因為那時她顯得更為美麗,就是當她藉著那被信為使她的新郎受孕並被生的聖靈,得以配得承載那屬天的形像時。所以她就是那新婦,也就是那城。他說:「有上帝榮耀的光。」主對她說(太五):「你們是世上的光」,這話適用於基督的全體,就是使徒們在時間上與功德上為首、從真理口中所領受的。「照亮她的,好像極貴的寶石,如同碧玉,明如水晶。」
for then she is seen more beautiful, when, through the Spirit by whom her Bridegroom is believed to have been conceived and begotten, she has merited to bear the heavenly image. She, then, is the bride who is also the city. 'Having,' he says, 'the light of the glory of God.' To her the Lord says (Matt. 5): 'You are the light of the world,' which utterance befits the whole body of Christ, which the apostles then received from the mouth of Truth, being first in time and in merits. 'And that which illumines her is like a most precious stone, as it were a jasper stone shining like crystal.'
22:94
Cum sit diversi generis et coloris jaspis et crystallus, bene tamen pro similitudine hic utrumque conjunxit, cumque pretiosissimis mox comparat lapidibus, cum Christo revelatum vellet intelligi, de quo beatus Petrus: Lapidem, inquit (I 'ptr. II), angularem pretiosum, in fundamento fundatum. Et habet mururn magnum et latum, qui habet portas duodecim, et in portis angelos duodecim, et nomina scripta duodecim tribuum filiorum Israel. 'Murus Ecclesiæ Christus, quem et magnum legimus et excelsum. Magnus Dominus et laudabilis valde, in civitate Dei nostri, in monte sancto ejus, et excelsus Dominus super omnes gentes (Psal. XLVII; Psal. CXLIV; Psal. CXII). De muro autem Isaias propheta dicit (Cap.
雖然碧玉與水晶種類與顏色各不相同,然而因其相似,他在此恰當地將二者相連;又因他隨即將她比作極貴的寶石,他要人明白這是啟示出來的基督,就是彼得所論的(彼前二):「所揀選、所寶貴的房角石,立在根基裡。」「城有又大又高的牆,有十二個門,門上有十二位天使,並寫著以色列十二支派的名字。」教會的牆就是基督,我們讀到祂既大且高。「耶和華本為大,在我們上帝的城中,在祂的聖山上,該受大讚美」,又「耶和華超乎萬民之上」(詩四十八;詩一四五;詩一一三)。但論到這牆,先知以賽亞說(第
Although the jasper and the crystal are of different kind and colour, yet on account of the likeness he here fittingly joined the two; and since he soon compares her to most precious stones, he wished Christ to be understood as revealed, of whom blessed Peter says (1 Pet. 2): 'a corner stone, precious, founded in the foundation.' 'And it had a great and high wall, which had twelve gates, and in the gates twelve angels, and names written of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel.' The wall of the Church is Christ, whom we read to be both great and lofty. 'Great is the Lord and greatly to be praised, in the city of our God, in his holy mountain,' and 'the Lord is high above all nations' (Ps. 48; Ps. 145; Ps. 113). But of the wall the prophet Isaiah says (ch.
22:95
XXVI): In die illa cantabitur canticum istud in lerra Juda: Urbs fortitudinis nostræ Sion, Salvator ponetur in ea murus et antemuTale. Aperite portas, et ingrediatur gens justa custodiens veritatem; vetus error abiit. Uno spiritu eadem continentes, similia narrare videntur. Sequitur denique etiam de portis dicens: Et portas duodecim, et in portis angelos duodecim, et nomina scripta duodecim tribuum filiorum Israel. Scimus quidem per duodecim apostolos Dominum nostrum universis ad fidem introitum primordia aliter præbuisse.
二十六章):「當那日,在猶大地人必唱這歌說:錫安是我們堅固的城,救主必立為城牆和外郭。你們要敞開城門,使守信實的義民得以進入;舊時的謬妄已經過去。」他們以同一的靈持守同樣的事,似乎講述相同的內容。末了接著也論到城門說:「有十二個門,門上有十二位天使,並寫著以色列十二支派的名字。」我們確知,藉著十二使徒,我們的主為眾人提供了進入信仰的最初開端。
26): 'In that day this song shall be sung in the land of Judah: Zion is the city of our strength; a Saviour shall be set therein as a wall and outer rampart. Open the gates, and let the just nation enter in, keeping the truth; the old error is gone.' Holding the same things in one spirit, they seem to narrate like things. There follows finally, also speaking of the gates: 'And twelve gates, and in the gates twelve angels, and names written of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel.' We know indeed that through the twelve apostles our Lord furnished to all the first beginnings of entrance into the faith.
22:96
Hujus tamen circumstantia loci ab hac nos intentione revocavit, quando duodecim tribuum filiorum Israel anterposuit mentionem, tanquam duodecim patriarchas primum h.c intelligi volens, ex quorum stirpe novimus universam Israelitarum gentem specialiter propagatam, et ex quibus, secundum apostolum Paulum (Rom. XI), reliquiæ per electionem gratiae salv;e factae sunt, adjungens (Ibidem) quoniam non repulit Deus plebem suam, atque ideo duodecim patriarcbas in totidem portis debemus accipere, praesertim audientes quod non tu radicem portas, sed radix te. Evidenter enim dicit, et nomina scripta duodecim tribuum filiorum Israel. Hinc enim Apostolus confidenter clamat (Rom. IX):
然而這段經文的情境使我們從這種解釋中被喚回,因為他在其前提到以色列十二支派,彷彿在此要人首先理解為十二位先祖,我們知道整個以色列民族特別是從他們的後裔繁衍出來,並且照使徒保羅所言(羅十一),從他們中間「照著揀選恩典的餘剩得救了」,他又補充(同處)說「上帝並沒有棄絕祂的百姓」;因此我們當將十二位先祖理解為那十二個門,尤其聽見「不是你托著根,乃是根托著你」(羅十一)。因為他明明地說「寫著以色列十二支派的名字」。故此使徒滿有把握地呼喊(羅九):
Yet the circumstance of this passage has recalled us from this interpretation, since he set before it the mention of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel, as though wishing here the twelve patriarchs to be understood first, from whose stock we know the whole nation of the Israelites was specially propagated, and from whom, according to the apostle Paul (Rom. 11), 'a remnant, by the election of grace, was made saved,' adding (in the same place) that 'God has not cast off his people'; and therefore we ought to take the twelve patriarchs in as many gates, especially hearing that 'you do not bear the root, but the root you' (Rom. 11). For he says plainly, 'and names written of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel.' Hence the Apostle confidently cries out (Rom. 9):
22:97
Qui sunt cognati mei secundum carnem, qui sunt Israelitae, quorum adoptio est filiorum, gloria, et testamentum, et legislatio, et obsequium, et promissa, quorum patres et ex quibus Christus secundum carnem, qui est super om ia Deus bencdictus in saecula. Angelos autem hic significari puto illos seniores ac proceres quorum illa gens dispensatione ac ducatu mirabiliter regebatur. Quod si deos sæpe dici meminimus (Psal. XLVI), quid mirum si angelos appellare credamus ? Applicabitur, inquit (Exod. XIII), ad deos; et (Psal. LXXXI), Ego dixi,dii estis, et filii Excelsi omnes, ut universitatem totius plebis complexus ostenderet, quæ in præpositis constat et populis.
「他們是我按肉體所骨肉之親,就是以色列人;那兒子的名分、榮耀、諸約、律法、禮儀、應許都是他們的;列祖就是他們的祖宗,按肉體說,基督也是從他們出來的,祂是在萬有之上、永遠可稱頌的上帝。」但我認為這裡所指的天使,是那些長老與首領,那民族藉他們的治理與帶領而蒙奇妙的統管。倘若我們記得他們常被稱為神(詩八十二),那麼我們相信他們被稱為天使又有何奇怪呢?經上說(出二十二):「要帶到審判官(神)那裡」;又(詩八十二):「我曾說,你們是神,都是至高者的兒子」——好使他既涵蓋全體百姓,便顯明它是由居上位者與眾民所構成。
'Who are my kinsmen according to the flesh, who are Israelites, whose is the adoption of sons, and the glory, and the testament, and the giving of the law, and the service, and the promises; whose are the fathers, and from whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all things, God blessed for ever.' But the angels I think are here signified to be those elders and chiefs, by whose dispensation and leading that nation was wondrously governed. And if we remember that they are often called gods (Ps. 82), what wonder if we believe them to be called angels? 'He shall be brought,' it says (Exod. 22), 'to the gods'; and (Ps. 82), 'I have said, you are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High' — so that, embracing the universality of the whole people, he might show it to consist of those set over and of the peoples.
22:98
Ab Oriente portat tres, ab Aquilone portæ tres, ab Austro portæ tres, ab Occidente porta tres. illum hic duodenarium numerum complectitur, qui et in apostolis simul ac sedibus pro universitatis plenitudine nobis insinuatur saepe sacralus. Sedebitis, inquit, meCum super sedes duodecim, judicantes duodecim tribus Israel (Matth. XIX). Impar enim, id est, ternarius, per parem quaternarium multiplicatus, id est, ter quaterrti, duodenarium facit. Sequitur: Et muri civitatis habent fundamenta duodecim, et super ea, nomina duodecim apostolorum et Agni. Patriarcharum praemissa mentione, apostolos memorat.
「東邊有三門,北邊有三門,南邊有三門,西邊有三門。」他在此涵蓋那「十二」之數,這數常在使徒及其寶座上為著完整的全體而被獻給我們。他說:「你們要坐在十二個寶座上,審判以色列十二個支派」(太十九)。因為奇數,即「三」,乘以偶數「四」——即三乘四——便成十二。接著說:「城牆有十二根基,根基上有羔羊十二使徒的名字。」在提到先祖之後,他如今提到使徒。
'On the East three gates, on the North three gates, on the South three gates, on the West three gates.' Here he embraces that number twelve, which is often consecrated to us in the apostles together with their thrones for the fullness of universality. 'You shall sit,' he says, 'with me upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel' (Matt. 19). For the odd number, that is the ternary, multiplied by the even quaternary — that is, three times four — makes twelve. There follows: 'And the walls of the city have twelve foundations, and upon them the names of the twelve apostles and of the Lamb.' The mention of the patriarchs having been sent before, he now mentions the apostles.
22:99
Cum noverimus Ecclesiam unum tantum fundamen tum habere, id est Christum, moveri non debemus quid hic eam duodecim habere dicit. In Christo enim apostoli terruerunt esse Ecclesiæ fundamenta, de quo Apostolus (I Cor. III): Fundamentum, inquit, aliud nemo potest ponere, praeter id quod positum est, Christus Jesus. In ipso etiam lux apostoli esse dicuntur, cum eis dicit (Matth. V): Vos estis lux hujus mundi, cum sol Christus sit, lux vera quae illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum (Joan. I). Christus itaque lumen illuminans, illi autem lumen illuminatum. Multa nobis similibus dictis Scriptura sancta frequenter insinuat. Jacobus denique apostolus dicit (Jac. I):
既然我們知道教會只有一個根基,就是基督,我們就不應因他在此說她有十二個而動搖。因為在基督裡,使徒也是教會的根基,正如使徒所論(林前三):「除了那已立好的根基,就是耶穌基督,沒有人能立別的根基。」在祂裡面,使徒也被稱為光,因祂對他們說(太五):「你們是這世上的光」,雖然基督才是太陽,是那「照亮一切生在世上之人」的真光(約一)。所以,基督是那照亮的光;而他們是被照亮的光。聖經在許多地方常以類似的話向我們暗示這樣的事。末了,使徒雅各說(雅一):
Since we know that the Church has but one foundation, that is Christ, we ought not to be moved that he here says she has twelve. For in Christ the apostles are also the foundations of the Church, of which the Apostle (1 Cor. 3): 'Other foundation,' he says, 'no one can lay besides that which is laid, which is Christ Jesus.' In him also the apostles are said to be light, when he says to them (Matt. 5): 'You are the light of this world,' though Christ is the sun, the true light 'which enlightens every man coming into this world' (John 1). Christ, therefore, is the illuminating light; but they are the illuminated light. In many places by like sayings Holy Scripture frequently intimates such things to us. Finally the apostle James says (Jas. 1):
22:100
Voluntarie genuit nos verbo veritatis, ut simus initium aliquod creaturae ejus. Securus tamen Paulns apostolus præbendi (Sir) alloquitur dicens (I Cor. IV): In Christo Jesn per Evangelium ego vos genui. Generat autem Deus per adoptionem gratiæ, genernt vero Paulus in Christo vel sacramenti administratione, vel prædicatione doctrinæ, memor tamen divinae admonitionis, quæ dicit (Matth. xxm): Nolite vobts dicere magistros super terram, unus est enim magister vester qui in cœlis est. Similiter et patres. Idem Paulus alibi dicit (I Cor. I): Nunquid Panlus.pro vobis crucifixus -est, aut in nomine Pauli bapizati estis?
「祂按自己的旨意,用真理的道生了我們,叫我們在祂所造的萬物中好像初熟的果子。」然而使徒保羅,因確信自己有施教的權柄,便對他們說(林前四):「我在基督耶穌裡用福音生了你們。」如今上帝藉恩典的收養而生,但保羅在基督裡而生,或藉聖禮的施行,或藉道理的傳講——然而他記得那神聖的勸誡,說(太二十三):「也不要稱呼地上的人為師尊,因為只有一位是你們的師尊,就是在天上的那位。」照樣也不要稱「父」。同一位保羅在別處說(林前一):「難道保羅為你們釘了十字架嗎?你們是奉保羅的名受了洗嗎?」
'Of his own will he begot us by the word of truth, that we should be some beginning of his creature.' Yet Paul the apostle, secure in his authority to offer instruction, addresses them, saying (1 Cor. 4): 'In Christ Jesus, through the Gospel, I have begotten you.' Now God begets through the adoption of grace, but Paul begets in Christ, whether by the administration of the sacrament or by the preaching of doctrine — yet mindful of the divine admonition which says (Matt. 23): 'Call no one masters to you upon earth, for one is your master, who is in heaven.' Likewise also 'fathers.' The same Paul says elsewhere (1 Cor. 1): 'Was Paul crucified for you, or were you baptized in the name of Paul?'
22:101
tit omnium fidelium intentionem et spem ab omnibussuspendens, in Deum salubri doctrina defigeret. Hoc sensu psalmus (CXX) quoque cecinit, dicens: Levavi oculos meos in montes, unde veniat aUxilium mihi, montes intelligi volens apostolos et prophetas, quos Sol justitiæ Christus principaliter irradiavit. Ac ne in nominibus fidere putaretur, mox secutus adjunxit: Auxilium meum a Domino, qui fecit coelum et terTam (Psal. cxx). Sicut etiam hic duodecim fundamenta apostolos, in uno tamen fundamento Jesu Christo vocatos debemus agnoscere. Ad hoc pertinet quod etiam hic nomen Agni non siluit, dicens: Et super ea homina duodecim apostolorum et Agni.
如此,他便使眾信徒的心意與盼望從萬物中脫離,藉純正的道理將它定在上帝身上。詩篇(一二一)也以此意歌唱,說:「我要向山舉目,我的幫助從何而來」——他要人將山理解為使徒與先知,就是公義的太陽基督主要照耀的。免得人以為他倚靠名字,他隨即接著補充:「我的幫助從造天地的耶和華而來」(詩一二一)。正如在此我們也當認明這十二根基是使徒,卻是在那一個根基耶穌基督裡蒙召的。與此相關的是,他在此也沒有對羔羊的名緘默不言,說:「根基上有羔羊十二使徒的名字。」
so that, suspending the intention and hope of all the faithful from all things, he might fix it on God by wholesome doctrine. In this sense the psalm (121) also sang, saying: 'I have lifted up my eyes to the mountains, whence help shall come to me' — wishing the mountains to be understood as the apostles and prophets, whom Christ, the Sun of righteousness, chiefly irradiated. And lest he be thought to trust in names, he presently added, following on: 'My help is from the Lord, who made heaven and earth' (Ps. 121). Just as here too we ought to recognize the twelve foundations to be the apostles, yet called in the one foundation, Jesus Christ. To this pertains that here also he did not keep silence about the name of the Lamb, saying: 'And upon them the names of the twelve apostles and of the Lamb.'
22:102
Fundamenta itaque apostoli, sed in uno fundamento Jesu. Et solus Christus sine apostolis jure dicitur fundamentum, apostoli autem sine Christo funda menta Ecclesiae nullatenus dicentur. Sic etiam cætera quæ huic loco comparationis gratia putavimus applicanda. Meruerunt enim illi in Christo fideles spiritaliter generare, quos sine ipsis solus Christus, si vellet, incomparabiliter adoptaret. Meruerunt etiam populorum in Christo esse magistri atque pastores, sed ut cœlesti Patri, magistro atque pastori eorum servitns miiitaret.
所以,根基是使徒,卻是在那一個根基耶穌之上。惟獨基督,離了使徒,才恰當地被稱為根基;但使徒離了基督,斷不能被稱為教會的根基。我們認為為著比較的緣故當應用於這段經文的其他事,也是如此。因為他們配得在基督裡屬靈地生下那些信徒,就是惟獨基督若願意,離了他們也能無比地收養的。他們也配得在基督裡作眾民的師傅與牧者,卻是為要使他們的服事,如同兵丁服事那天上的父,就是他們的師傅與牧者。
The foundations, therefore, are the apostles, but on the one foundation, Jesus. And Christ alone, without the apostles, is rightly called foundation; but the apostles without Christ shall in no way be called foundations of the Church. So also the other things which we have thought fit to apply to this passage for the sake of comparison. For they merited to beget spiritually in Christ those faithful whom Christ alone, without them, would incomparably adopt if he willed. They merited also to be masters and pastors of the peoples in Christ, but so that their service might serve as soldiers to the heavenly Father, their master and pastor.
22:103
Illi ergo secundum mensuram quam eis partitus est Christus beneficio Domini sui, ipse autem Christus potentia singulariter naturali, de quo dictum in Evangelio meminimus. Non enim ad mensuram dat Deus spiritum (Joan. III), in ipeo enim inhabitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis corporaliter (Colos. n), de cujus plenitudine nos omnes acceplmus (Joan. i), et gratiam pro grati. Sequitur: Et qui mecum loquebatur, habebat arundinem auream ad mensuram, ut metiretur civitatem, et portas ejus, et muros ejus; et civitas in quadrato posita est, et longitudo ejus tanta est quanta tt latitudo. Superius sibi Joannes dicit arundinem datam, tanquam præditationis dispensationem sibi commissam:
所以,他們是照著基督藉他們主的恩惠所分給他們的度量;而基督自己則憑本性上獨特的能力,我們記得福音書論到祂說:「上帝賜聖靈給祂,是沒有限量的」(約三),因為「上帝本性一切的豐盛,都有形有體地居住在基督裡面」(西二),「從祂的豐滿中我們都領受了」(約一),「而且恩上加恩」。接著說:「那對我說話的,拿著金葦子當作尺,要量那城和城門城牆;城是四方的,長寬一樣。」在上文,約翰對自己說有一根葦子賜給他,彷彿是託付給他的傳道職分:
They, therefore, according to the measure which Christ apportioned to them by the benefit of their Lord; but Christ himself by a power singularly natural, of whom we remember it said in the Gospel: 'For God does not give the Spirit by measure' (John 3), for 'in him dwells all the fullness of divinity bodily' (Col. 2), 'of whose fullness we all have received' (John 1), 'and grace for grace.' There follows: 'And he who spoke with me had a golden reed to measure, that he might measure the city, and its gates, and its walls; and the city is set foursquare, and its length is as great as its breadth.' Above, John says to himself that a reed was given to him, as it were the dispensation of preaching committed to him:
22:104
nunc vero angelum qui ei loquebatur, auream habere dicit arundinem, ut metiretur, inquit, civitatem et portas ejus et muros. Christum itaque oportet intelligi, qui est sapientia Dei (I Cor. i) attingens a fine usque ad finem fortiter, et disponens omnia suaviter (Sap. VIII). Inde legimus (Prov. XVI): Accipite sapientiam sicut aurum. Et revera soli Christo licet metiri civitatem, qui unicuique fidelium spiritualium distribuit dona gratiarum, qui etiam, sicut legimus, omnia in numero, et mensura, et pondere disposuit (Sap. XI). Hæc nimirum dimensio civitatis ab Apostolo memoralur, cum dicit (Ephes. IV): Secundum mensuram donationis Christi; itemque (Ephes. III):
但如今他說,那對他說話的天使拿著金葦子,好使他量那城和城門城牆。所以,當理解為基督,祂是「上帝的智慧」(林前一),「從這頭到那頭大力運行,安排諸事甚為溫柔」(智八)。故此我們讀到(箴十六):「得智慧勝過得金子。」而實在惟獨基督蒙准量那城,祂將恩賜分給每一位屬靈的信徒,祂也如我們所讀,「凡事都憑數目、分量、輕重來安排」(智十一)。這城的度量無疑為使徒所提及,當他說(弗四):「照基督所量給各人的恩賜」;又(弗三):
but now he says that the angel who spoke to him had a golden reed, that he might measure, he says, the city and its gates and its walls. Christ, therefore, must be understood, who is 'the wisdom of God' (1 Cor. 1), 'reaching mightily from end to end, and disposing all things sweetly' (Wis. 8). Hence we read (Prov. 16): 'Receive wisdom as gold.' And indeed it is permitted to Christ alone to measure the city, who distributes to each of the spiritual faithful the gifts of graces, who also, as we read, 'has disposed all things in number, and measure, and weight' (Wis. 11). This measuring of the city is surely recalled by the Apostle when he says (Eph. 4): 'According to the measure of the giving of Christ'; and again (Eph. 3):
22:105
Mihi minimo omnium sanctorum data est hæc gratia in gentibus evangelizare. Ideo sane,civitas in quadrato posita, et omni ex parte aequale dicitur dimensione locata, qua nulla sinitur in æquali diversitate mutari. Perfecti enim secundum Apostolum (1 Cor. I) esse, idem sapere, pacem habere, vere est in soliditate quadra subsistere. Ipsa est civilas quam super montem ædificatam, id est, super se fundatam, in Evangelio Dominus protestatur (Matth. v). Ad hoc et Petro, qui figuram totiusgestabat Ecclesiæ, dicit (Matth. XVI): Tu es Petrus, ct super hanc petram ædificabo Ecclesiam meam. Ac si diceret: Super me ædificabo te. Petra enim erat Christus:
「我本來比眾聖徒中最小的還小,然而祂還賜我這恩典,叫我在外邦人中傳福音。」因此,那城實在是四方的,據說是以四面相等的度量所安置,藉此不容有任何不均的變異。因為按使徒所言(林前一),要作完全人、要意念相同、要彼此和睦,實在就是安立在堅固的四方之中。這就是主在福音書中所宣告建在山上——即建於自身之上——的城(太五)。為此,祂也對承載全教會表象的彼得說(太十六):「你是彼得,我要把我的教會建造在這磐石上。」彷彿祂說:我要把你建造在我自己之上。因為那磐石就是基督:
'To me, the least of all the saints, is given this grace, to evangelize among the nations.' Therefore, indeed, the city is set foursquare, and is said to be located with an equal dimension on every side, by which nothing is allowed to be changed in an unequal variation. For to be perfect according to the Apostle (1 Cor. 1), to be of the same mind, to have peace, is truly to subsist in the solid foursquare. This is the city which the Lord in the Gospel declares to be built upon a mountain — that is, founded upon itself (Matt. 5). To this end also he says to Peter, who bore the figure of the whole Church (Matt. 16): 'You are Peter, and upon this rock I will build my Church.' As if he said: Upon myself I will build you. For the rock was Christ:
22:106
sic ergo a petra Petrus, sicut a Christo Christianus. Docens utiqUe fugienda humani erroris inventa, et sola divinæ veritatis munimenta sectanda. Et mensus est, inquit, civitatem arundine stadiorum duodecim millia, longitudine et latitudine et altitudine aequali. Hic est illa soliditas veritatis invictae, qua Christi Ecclesia rite subnixa circumferri non sinitUr omni vento doctrinae (Ephes. iv). Duodenarius autem numerus centum quadraginta qUatuor conficit, perse subsummatus, duodecies enim decus dipondius, centum quadragirtta quatuor faciunt. Sequitur autem: Murus autem dimensus est centum quadraginta quatuor cubitorum, mensura hominis quæ est angeli.
如此,彼得便是從磐石而來,正如基督徒是從基督而來——這無疑教導人當逃避人謬妄的發明,只當跟從神聖真理的堡壘。他說:「他用葦子量那城,共有一萬二千斯他町,長寬高都是一樣。」這就是那不可征服之真理的堅固,藉此基督的教會恰當地安立其上,不被各樣的異端之風搖動(弗四)。如今「十二」之數自乘,便成一百四十四;因為十二乘十二得一百四十四。接著說:「又量了城牆,共有一百四十四肘,是人的尺寸,也就是天使的尺寸。」
so, then, Peter is from the rock, just as a Christian is from Christ — teaching assuredly that the inventions of human error are to be fled, and only the defences of divine truth to be followed. 'And he measured,' he says, 'the city with the reed at twelve thousand furlongs, in length and breadth and height equal.' This is that solidity of unconquered truth, by which the Church of Christ, rightly resting upon it, is not allowed to be carried about by every wind of doctrine (Eph. 4). Now the number twelve, summed up upon itself, makes one hundred forty-four; for twelve times twelve make one hundred forty-four. And there follows: 'And the wall was measured at one hundred forty-four cubits, the measure of a man, which is of an angel.'
22:107
Angelum hic Ecclesiam sæpe poni aperta locorum frequentia protestatur. Et quoniam ex hominibus conquisita constat Ecclesia, et Christi promissionibus sublimata, angelorum aequalitatem sperat, omnisque ejus intentio eorum societati suspirat. Propterea dicit mensura hominis quæ est angeli, vel quod illa civitas partim ex angelis ibi jam perpetua felicitate manentibus, partim ex peregrinis, id est hominibus constat plenius regnatura. Aliter sive quia detractum coelesti habitationi angelorum quodam numero transgressorum hominum, numero redemplorum fidimus instaurandum. Facile enim uberiore copia subrogabitur, non tamen minuetur. Hinc enim in Deuteronomio canitur (Cap. XXXII):
這裡的天使常代表教會,眾多明白的經文為此作證。既然教會是由從人中招聚的人所構成,並蒙基督的應許被高舉,盼望與天使同等,她的全部心意都渴慕天使的社群——因此他說「是人的尺寸,也就是天使的尺寸」;或因為那城一部分由已在那裡享永福的天使構成,一部分由客旅、即人所構成,將要更完全地作王。又或因為我們相信,天使屬天的居所因一定數目的悖逆者被減去的,將要藉蒙救贖之人的數目來補足。因為它將輕易地以更豐盛的供應被補上,卻不至於減少。故此申命記中歌唱說(第三十二章):
That the angel here is often put for the Church, an open abundance of passages testifies. And since the Church consists of those gathered out of men, and, exalted by the promises of Christ, hopes for equality with the angels, and her whole intention sighs after their society — therefore he says 'the measure of a man, which is of an angel'; or because that city consists partly of angels already abiding there in perpetual felicity, partly of pilgrims, that is, of men, being about to reign more fully. Otherwise, either because we trust that what has been subtracted from the heavenly habitation of the angels by a certain number of transgressors is to be restored by the number of the redeemed men. For it shall easily be replaced by a more abundant supply, yet shall not be diminished. Hence in Deuteronomy it is sung (ch. 32):
22:108
Statuit terminos gentium secandum numerum angelorum Dei, etc. Et fuit ædificatio muri ejus ex lapide jaspide. Beatus Petros plebem exhortatur (I Petr. n), ut tanquam lapides vivi ædificentur in domum spiritualem. Sequitur: Ipsa vero civitas ex auro mundo similis vitro mundo. Ad hoc inconvenientia quoque memorat, ut omnibus similitudinibus uni singulari lapidi Christo Singularem deferens dignitatem, ut ei omnia doceat militare. Quis enim nesciat aurum vitro merito differre et colore distingui ? Et licet novum non sit auro Ecclesiam figurari, quae et in candelabris aureis et phialis propter sapientiæ cultum sæpe concepta describitur, hoc tamen permovet quod aurum mundum vitro mundo consimilat.
「祂照上帝眾天使的數目立定萬民的疆界」等等。「牆是碧玉造的。」彼得勸勉眾人(彼前二),要他們像活石,被建造成屬靈的殿。接著說:「城是精金的,如同明淨的玻璃。」為此他甚至提到不相稱的事物,好使他藉一切相似之物,將獨特的尊榮歸給那獨一的寶石基督,教導萬物都服事祂。因為誰不知道金子理當與玻璃有別、以顏色相區分呢?雖然以金子象徵教會並非新鮮事——她常被描述為在金燈臺與金碗中為著智慧的敬拜而被構想——然而使我們詫異的是,他將精金比作明淨的玻璃。
'He established the bounds of the nations according to the number of the angels of God,' etc. 'And the building of its wall was of jasper stone.' Blessed Peter exhorts the people (1 Pet. 2) that they be built up, as living stones, into a spiritual house. There follows: 'But the city itself was of pure gold, like pure glass.' To this end he even mentions incongruous things, so that, by all the likenesses conferring on the one singular stone, Christ, a singular dignity, he might teach all things to serve him. For who does not know that gold rightly differs from glass and is distinguished by colour? And although it is not new for the Church to be figured by gold — she who is often described as conceived in golden candlesticks and vials for the worship of wisdom — yet this moves us, that he likens pure gold to pure glass.
22:109
lllud autem significatum existimo, quod praedixit Apostolus, dicens (I Cor. IV): Nolite ante tempus judicare, quoad usque veniat Dominus, qui et illuminabit abscondita tenebrarum, et manifestabit consilia cordium. In vitro enim non aliud manifestatur exterius, quam quod continetur interius. Quocirca illud tempus hic liber annuntians, quo sibi invicem cogitationes in alterulrum perspicaciter declarantur, fidenter vitro aurum voluit comparare; quidquid autem tunc inerit cogitationi sanctorum, sapientiae fulget honestate decorum, cui merito congruit Comparatum. Nunc enim quantacunque quis virtute præcellat, nemo scit hominum quæ sunt hominis, nisi spiritus hominis qui in ipso est (I Cor. n).
但我認為這象徵使徒所預言的,說(林前四):「時候未到,甚麼都不要論斷,只等主來,祂要照出暗中的隱情,顯明人心的意念。」因為在玻璃中,外面所顯明的,無非就是裡面所含的。因此這卷書宣告那時候,就是眾人心思彼此清楚顯露的時候,滿有把握地將金子比作玻璃;那時聖徒心思中所有的一切,因智慧的美德而妝飾發光,這比較恰當地與之相合。因為如今,無論人在德行上何等卓越,「除了在人裡頭的靈,誰知道人的事」(林前二)。
But I think this signifies what the Apostle foretold, saying (1 Cor. 4): 'Do not judge before the time, until the Lord comes, who will both illuminate the hidden things of darkness and manifest the counsels of hearts.' For in glass nothing else is manifested outwardly than what is contained within. Wherefore this book, announcing that time in which thoughts are keenly declared to one another mutually, confidently wished to compare gold to glass; and whatever shall then be in the thought of the saints, adorned, shines with the honesty of wisdom, to which the comparison rightly agrees. For now, however great in virtue anyone excels, 'no man knows the things of a man, save the spirit of a man which is in him' (1 Cor. 2).
22:110
Aliter, vel quod vitrum pro suo modo in genere suo prorsus emineat. Fundamenta autem ex omni lapide pretioso. Et in cantico legimus Tobia (Cap. XIII): Lapides pretiosi omnes muri tui. Et in Isaia sic (Cap. LIV): Ecce ego sternam per ordinem lapides tuos, et fundabo in sapphiris, et ponam jaspidem propugnacula tua, et portas tuas in lapides sculptos, et omnes terminos tuos in lapides desiderabiles; et quomodo si exponeret quod dicebat, ne terrenae fabricae ambitum carnaliter cogitares, subjecit atque ait (Isai. XLV): Universos filios tuos doctos a Domino, et multitudinem pacis filiis tuis, etc. His beatus Paulus concinens sensibus, dicit (Ephes. II):
又或因為玻璃在其自身的方式上,在其種類中全然卓越。「根基是各樣寶石造的。」在多俾亞的頌歌中我們讀到(第十三章):「你的一切牆垣都是寶石造的。」在以賽亞書中如此說(五十四章):「看哪,我要按次序安置你的石頭,用藍寶石立你的根基,以碧玉作你的城樓,以雕刻的石頭作你的城門,以珍愛的寶石作你一切的境界」;並且,彷彿要解釋他所說的,免得你按肉體設想地上建築的規模,他隨即補充說(賽五十四):「你的兒女都要受耶和華的教訓,你的兒女必大享平安」等等。與這些意念相和,蒙福的保羅歌唱說(弗二):
Otherwise, either because glass, in its own manner, altogether excels in its own kind. 'And the foundations of every precious stone.' And in the canticle of Tobias we read (ch. 13): 'All your walls are of precious stones.' And in Isaiah thus (ch. 54): 'Behold, I will lay your stones in order, and will found you upon sapphires, and I will make jasper your bulwarks, and your gates of graven stones, and all your borders of desirable stones'; and, as if he would expound what he was saying, lest you should conceive carnally the compass of an earthly structure, he subjoined and said (Isa. 54): 'All your sons taught of the Lord, and a multitude of peace to your sons,' etc. With these thoughts blessed Paul, singing in harmony, says (Eph. 2):
22:111
Superaedificaii super fundamentum apostolorum et prophetarum, ipso summo angulari lapide Christo Jesu, in quo omnis ædificatio constructa crescit in templum sanctum in Domino. Primum fundamentum jaspis. Hoc quod dudum dixit, fundamenta autem ex omni lapide pretioso, nunc enumerans nominatim, excurrit. Secundum, sapphirus; tertium, chalcedon; quartum, smaragdus; quintum, sardonyx; sextum, sardius; septimum, chrysolithus; octavum, beryllus; nonum, topazius; decimum, chrysoptasus; undecimum, hyacinthus; duodecimum, amethystus. Istis similitudinibus lapidum omnium, significantur decora ac firmamenta virtutum quibus et unusquisque sanctorum spiritaliter perornatur;
「被建造在使徒和先知的根基上,有基督耶穌自己為房角石,各房靠祂聯絡得合式,漸漸成為主的聖殿。」「第一根基是碧玉。」他不久前所說的「根基是各樣寶石造的」,如今他逐一按名列舉。「第二是藍寶石,第三是綠瑪瑙,第四是綠寶石,第五是紅瑪瑙,第六是紅寶石,第七是黃璧璽,第八是水蒼玉,第九是紅璧璽,第十是翡翠,第十一是紫瑪瑙,第十二是紫晶。」藉這一切寶石的相似,象徵眾德行的美飾與堅固支柱,各聖徒藉此在屬靈上被裝飾;
'Built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the chief corner stone, in whom all the building, framed together, grows into a holy temple in the Lord.' 'The first foundation, jasper.' What he said a while ago, 'the foundations of every precious stone,' he now runs through, enumerating them by name. 'The second, sapphire; the third, chalcedony; the fourth, emerald; the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz; the tenth, chrysoprase; the eleventh, jacinth; the twelfth, amethyst.' By these likenesses of all the stones are signified the ornaments and firm supports of the virtues by which each of the saints is spiritually adorned;
22:112
et in ipso tota civitas iisdem tanquam lapidibus et robore firma, et varietatis cultu compta describitur. Et duodecim portas, singulæ ex singulis margaritis. Quod de uno fundamento Christo et duodecim apostolis Agni satis superque diximus, hoc etiam de una margarita, id est, Christo, quam negotiator inveniens venditis omnibus comparavit (Matth. XIII), et de duodecim decet considerare legentem. Et plateas ejus ex auro limpido,sicul vitrum limpidum. Jam dixerat quod civitas ex auro mundo, similis vitro mundo, vel quod fundamenta ejus sint ex omni lapide pretioso. Quod ad potentes Ecclesiae æstimo referendum.
在祂裡面,整座城被描述為以這同樣的寶石而堅固、如以力量堅固,並以多樣的妝點而修飾。「十二個門是十二顆珍珠,每門是一顆珍珠。」我們就那一個根基基督與羔羊十二使徒所充分且綽綽有餘地說過的,讀者也當就那一顆珍珠——即基督,就是那商人尋見便變賣一切所買的(太十三)——並就那十二來思量。「城內的街道是精金,好像明透的玻璃。」他先前已說那城是精金的、如同明淨的玻璃,並說它的根基是各樣寶石造的。我判斷這當歸諸教會中有能力的人。
and in him the whole city is described as firm with these same stones, as with strength, and adorned with the cultivation of variety. 'And the twelve gates, each one of single pearls.' What we have said abundantly and more than enough concerning the one foundation, Christ, and the twelve apostles of the Lamb, this too it befits the reader to consider concerning the one pearl — that is, Christ, whom the merchant, finding, bought after selling all (Matt. 13) — and concerning the twelve. 'And its streets of pure gold, like clear glass.' He had already said that the city was of pure gold, like pure glass, and that its foundations are of every precious stone. This I judge is to be referred to the powerful of the Church.
22:113
Nunc de plateis adjecit dicens, et ipsas ex auro limpido sicut vitrum, inquit, limpidum, tanquam plateae ad descriptam dudum non perlineant civitatem; sed illos hic parvulos significari conjicio, de quibus nunc dicitur (Psal. CXXXVIII): Imperfectum meum viderunt oculi tui, et in libro tuo omnes scribentur. Itemque (Prov. m), Et cum simplicibus sermocinatio ejus, quod scilicet ipsi quoque hoc munere non fraudentur, suasque cogitationes vice mutua contemplentur. Sicut enim plateae inferiori loco poni, sic tales hnmili videntur loco salvari: quod si in plateis latitudo intelligenda est charitatis, diversis voluit vocabulis signilicare perfectos.
如今論到街道,他補充說,它們也是明透的金子、如同明淨的玻璃,彷彿這些街道不屬於不久前所描述的城;但我推測,這裡所象徵的是那些小子,就是如今經上所論的(詩一三九):「我未成形的體質,你的眼早已看見了,你所定的日子,都在你冊上寫明了。」又(箴三):「他與正直人親密」——就是說,他們也不被剝奪這恩賜,並彼此交換地看見自己的思念。因為正如街道置於較低的位置,這樣的人似乎也在卑微之處得救。但若在街道中當理解為愛心的寬廣,他便是要以不同的字詞來象徵完全的人。
Now concerning the streets he added, saying that they too are of clear gold, like clear glass, as though the streets did not pertain to the city described a while ago; but I conjecture that here the little ones are signified, of whom it is now said (Ps. 139): 'Your eyes saw my imperfection, and in your book all shall be written.' And again (Prov. 3), 'And with the simple is his conversation' — namely, that they too are not defrauded of this gift, and behold their thoughts by a mutual exchange. For just as the streets are placed in a lower position, so such persons seem to be saved in a humble place. But if in the streets the breadth of charity is to be understood, he wished to signify the perfect by diverse terms.
22:114
Tunc autem jam nullus ibi indignus, nullus invenietur parvulus aut infirmus, licet alius alio præmiorum clarius emineat disparilitate sublimior: stella enim ab stella differt in claritate, ait Apostolus (1 Cor. xv), sic et resurrectio mortuorum. Templum autem in ea non vidi, Dominus enim Deus omnipotens et Agnus templum illius est. Sicut membris singulis corpus exstruitur, sic pretiosis lapidibus templum, et quoniam non vult nos materialibus machinis deditos, carnale aliquid hic ex inolita consuetudine cogitare, ab hac nos intentione suspendens, dicit: Templum in ea non vidi, Dominus enim Deus omnipotens et Agnus templum illius est.
但那時在那裡將不再有任何不配的人,找不到任何小子或軟弱者——雖然一人可能因更明亮之賞賜的差別而比另一人更崇高卓越:因為使徒說(林前十五)「這星和那星的榮光也有分別,死人復活也是這樣。」「我未見城內有殿,因主上帝全能者和羔羊為城的殿。」正如身體由各肢體建造而成,殿也由寶石建造而成;既然他不願我們沉迷於物質的構造、按積習在此設想任何屬肉體之事,他便使我們從這心意中脫離,說:「我未見城內有殿,因主上帝全能者和羔羊為城的殿。」
But then there shall no longer be any unworthy one there, none found little or infirm — although one may be more sublimely eminent than another by the disparity of a clearer reward: for 'star differs from star in glory,' says the Apostle (1 Cor. 15), 'so also is the resurrection of the dead.' 'But a temple I saw not in it, for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple thereof.' Just as a body is built up of individual members, so a temple of precious stones; and since he does not wish us, given over to material contrivances, to think here anything carnal from ingrained custom, suspending us from this intention, he says: 'A temple I saw not in it, for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple thereof.'
22:115
Ecclesia enim, praesertim remotis jam zizaniis, in solis clectis exsultans, in Domino sacrata manet, tanquam in templo tutius requiescens, ut a quo existendi sumpsit originem, et redemptionis experta est lenitatem, in ipso beatam quoque obtineat mansionem. His enim tribus omnis ejus summa perficitur esse, nosse, diligere. Deus autem eam condidil informandam, illuminavit vocatam, beatificavit electam, cum se facit promissa glorificatione habitare perfectam, non jam per fidem ambulantem, sed in specie congaudenlem. Et civitas, inquit, non eget sole et luna, ut luceant ei; nam claritas Dei illuminat eam, et lucerna ejus Agnus est.
因為教會,尤其在稗子已被除去之後,惟獨在選民中歡欣踴躍,在主裡保持著被聖化的狀態,彷彿更安穩地安息於聖殿之中,如此她便能在那位賜她存在之根源、又使她親嘗救贖之溫柔的主裡面,也獲得那有福的居所。因為她整全的總綱是由這三件事所成全的:存在、認識、愛慕。神造她,是要塑造她;召她時,光照了她;揀選她時,賜她福分;藉著所應許的榮化,使她成為完全者而居住,不再憑信心而行,乃在眼見中一同歡樂。經上說:「那城不需要日月光照,因為神的榮光光照它,又有羔羊為城的燈。」
For the Church, especially now that the tares have been removed, exulting in the elect alone, remains consecrated in the Lord, resting more securely as though in a temple, so that in Him from whom she took the origin of her being, and from whom she experienced the gentleness of redemption, she may also obtain her blessed dwelling. For in these three things her whole sum is accomplished: to be, to know, to love. Now God founded her that she might be formed, He illumined her when she was called, He blessed her when she was chosen, when He makes her, by the promised glorification, to dwell as one made perfect, no longer walking by faith but rejoicing in vision. 'And the city,' he says, 'has no need of sun or moon to shine upon it; for the brightness of God enlightens it, and the Lamb is the lamp thereof.'
22:116
Volens nos ab usitata diurni nocturnique luminis vicissitudine omninosuspendere, et ad illud lumen incommutabile revocare, dicit: non eget sole et luna; nec eodem ordine illam irradiari asserit civiiatem, sed longe meliore et ineffabili luce, Sole scilicet justitiae, quem propheta memorans dicit (Malach. IV): Et sanitas in pennis ejus. Ipse est enim verus filius, et vita aeterna, veraque lux quæ illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum (Joan. i). Quod qui in hoc sæculo in Deitate nec oculus vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascendit (1 Cor. n), melius ac quod hic dixit, explicari non potuit: Claritas, inquiens, Domini illuminat eam, et lucerna ejus Agnus est;
他願意將我們完全從那晝夜光明慣常的更替中抽離出來,並召我們歸回那不改變的光,於是說:「那城不需要日月」;他也並非說那城被同樣次序的光照亮,乃是被那遠為更美、無法言喻的光所照,就是公義的日頭,先知提及祂時說(瑪拉基書四章):「祂的翅膀有醫治之能。」因為祂就是真兒子、永生,又是那照亮凡生在世上之人的真光(約翰福音一章)。既然在今世,論到祂的神性,是眼睛未曾看見、耳朵未曾聽見、人心也未曾想到的(哥林多前書二章),那麼再沒有比他這裡所說的更好的解釋了:「主的榮光光照它,又有羔羊為城的燈。」
Wishing wholly to detach us from the accustomed alternation of daily and nightly light, and to recall us to that unchangeable light, he says: 'It has no need of sun or moon'; nor does he assert that that city is illuminated by the same order, but by a far better and ineffable light, namely the Sun of righteousness, of whom the prophet, making mention, says (Malachi 4): 'And healing is in His wings.' For He is the true Son, and eternal life, and the true light which enlightens every man coming into this world (John 1). Since in this age, as to His Deity, neither eye has seen, nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man (1 Corinthians 2), this could not be explained better than what he here said: 'The brightness of the Lord enlightens it, and the Lamb is the lamp thereof.'
22:117
quid enim potissimum daretur vincenti, quam ut ipsum mereatur munerum largitorem potiri ? Ipso quippe lumine fruetur in patria, quo nunc regimur gradientes in via: eodem informati inter bona et mala discernimus, quo tunc beatificati sola quae bona sunt cernimus. Et ambulabunt, inquit, gentes in lumine ejus, et reges terræ afferent claritatem suam in eam. iloc sane voluit his dictis intelligi, quod idem ipse Agnus sit peregrinantibus via, qui tunc civibus vita. Quidquid enim adepti fuerint dignitatis, debitis necesse est laudibus honori conferant largitoris. Reges autem hic spiritales dicit, de quibus legimus: Potens est, et dat virtutem regibus nostris, et exaltavit cornu Christi sui (1 Reg.
因為除了叫得勝者配得那位賜賞者本身之外,還有什麼更卓越的賞賜能賜給他呢?他在故鄉必要享受那光,就是我們如今在路上行走時所賴以受管理的光;我們既被同一光所塑造,就能分辨善惡,那時既蒙福,便惟獨看見那美善之事。經上說:「列國要在城的光裡行走,地上的君王必將自己的榮耀帶進城來。」他藉這些話無疑願意人明白:這同一位羔羊,對於在旅途中的人是道路,對於那時作城民的人便是生命。因為無論他們得著何等尊榮,都必然要以當獻的頌讚歸於那賜予者的尊榮。他這裡所稱的君王是屬靈的,正如我們所讀的:「祂大有能力,賜力量給我們的君王,又高舉祂受膏者的角。」(撒母耳記上二章)
For what more surpassing thing could be given to the victor than that he should be counted worthy to possess the very Giver of gifts? Indeed he shall enjoy in the fatherland that very light by which we are now governed as we walk on the way; formed by the same, we discern between good and evil, and made blessed by the same, we then behold only those things which are good. 'And the nations,' he says, 'shall walk in its light, and the kings of the earth shall bring their glory into it.' By these words he surely wished it to be understood that this same Lamb is the way to the pilgrims who then will be the life to the citizens. For whatever dignity they shall have attained, they must of necessity confer upon the honor of the Giver by due praises. He here calls them spiritual kings, of whom we read: 'He is mighty, and gives strength to our kings, and has exalted the horn of His Christ' (1 Samuel 2).
22:118
n). Et portæ ejus non claudenfur die, nox enim ibi non erit. Lumen Agni perpetuum, imo ipsum pro lumine sempiternum, in illa civitate sublato noctis tempore memorat profuturam, sicut Isaias: Erit, inquit, Cap. LXVI), eis mensis ex mense, et sabbatum ex sabbato, in mense significans lumen, propter plenissimum lunae fulgorem, in sabbato perpetuam requiem. Ac si diceret: lumen eis ex lumine, et requies aeterna eis continuatur ex requie. Quod autem portae non claudentur, plenissimæ securitatis judicia declarantur. Non enim ibi jam dicitur, Vigilate et orate, ut non intretis in tentationem (Matth. XXVI), sed potius, Vacate et videte quoniam ego sum Dominus (Psal. XLV).
「城門白晝總不關閉,在那裡原沒有黑夜。」他記述說:羔羊那永恆的光,甚至那永遠的光本身作為光,在黑夜之時被除去之後,在那城中要成為有益的,正如以賽亞(六十六章)所說:「必有月月如此,安息日復安息日」,以「月」表明光明,因為月亮有最豐滿的光輝,以「安息日」表明永恆的安息。彷彿他說:光從光而來賜給他們,永遠的安息也從安息延續給他們。至於城門不關閉,乃是宣告最完全穩妥的憑據。因為在那裡不再說「要警醒禱告,免得入了迷惑」(馬太福音二十六章),乃是說「你們要休息,要知道我是神」(詩篇四十六篇)。
'And its gates shall not be shut by day, for there shall be no night there.' The perpetual light of the Lamb, nay rather that everlasting light itself in place of light, he records will be of profit in that city once the time of night is taken away, just as Isaiah (chapter 66): 'There shall be,' he says, 'to them month after month, and sabbath after sabbath,' signifying by 'month' the light, on account of the fullest brightness of the moon, and by 'sabbath' the perpetual rest. As if he said: light to them out of light, and eternal rest is continued to them out of rest. And that the gates shall not be shut declares the tokens of the fullest security. For there it will no longer be said, 'Watch and pray, that you enter not into temptation' (Matthew 26), but rather, 'Be still and see that I am the Lord' (Psalm 46).
22:119
Ibi honeste diligitur quod videtur, sine cessatione laudabitur quod amatur; ibi nec marcescit quisquam otio, nec fatigatur laudis perpetuatæ negotio. Et ponent honorem et majestalem gentium in ea. Eo quod ex omnibus gentibus congreganda. Et non intrabit in ea omne immundum, et faciens abominationem vitae, nisi qui scripti sunt in libro vitæ Ayni. Futuri temporis circumscribit Ecclesiam, quando non sicut nunc permixtos cum bonis cohabitantes patitur malos, quia soli cum Christo boni regnabunt, cum quo et in quo eadem Jerusalem coelestem matrem omnium fideliter permanebunt. In ejus sane Agni libro dicit scriptos, qui dicit: Gaudete, quia nomina vestra scripta sunt in cœlo (Luc. x). Sequitur:
在那裡,所看見的必蒙尊貴地愛慕,所愛慕的必不住地受頌讚;在那裡沒有人因閒懶而萎靡,也沒有人因不住頌讚的事而疲乏。「列國要將自己的尊榮威嚴帶進城來」,因為她要從萬國之中被招聚。「凡不潔淨的,並那行生命之可憎之事的,總不得進去;惟有名字寫在羔羊生命冊上的才得進去。」他勾畫出將來之時的教會,那時她不再像如今這樣忍受惡人與善人混雜同住,因為惟有善人要與基督一同作王,並要與祂、在祂裡面,作為那同一位天上的耶路撒冷、眾人的母親,忠信地存留。他說他們寫在那羔羊的冊上,正如那位說「要歡喜,因為你們的名字記錄在天上」(路加福音十章)的主所言。接著說:
There what is seen is honorably loved, and what is loved shall be praised without ceasing; there no one grows slack in idleness, nor is wearied by the task of unending praise. 'And they shall bring the honor and majesty of the nations into it,' because she is to be gathered out of all nations. 'And there shall not enter into it anything unclean, or one working the abomination of life, but only they who are written in the book of life of the Lamb.' He circumscribes the Church of the time to come, when she shall no longer, as now, endure the wicked dwelling mingled among the good, because the good alone shall reign with Christ, with whom and in whom they shall faithfully remain, the same heavenly Jerusalem, the mother of all. He says that they are written in the book of that Lamb, who says: 'Rejoice, because your names are written in heaven' (Luke 10). There follows:
22:120
CAP. XXII. Et ostendit mihi flumen aquæ vitæ, candidum quasi crystallum, exiens de sede Dei et Agni, per mediam plaleam ejus. In flumine vitæ civitatis medio per mediante (Sic) non adhuc eelebratio indicatur baptismi, sed fructus jam ipsius revelabitur sacramenti. Modo enim in lacrymis seminatur, quod in gaudio tunc metetur (Psal. CXXV). Et ideo nunc Ecclesia seminat in spiritu, ut de spiritu melat vitam aeternam (Galat. vi. Cum itaque experientia probavimus, quando nos utilitatis fructus invenerit percepti gratia sacramenii, tunc manifestari in Joanne Ecclesiae perhibetur flumen aquae vitae candidum quasi crystallum, id est stabilitas in fide.
第二十二章。「天使又指示我在城內街道當中一道生命水的河,明亮如水晶,從神和羔羊的寶座流出來。」城中央這道生命的河,穿流過城中,在此並非指明施行洗禮的舉行,乃是要顯明那聖禮本身的果效。因為如今流淚撒種的,那時必歡呼收割(詩篇一二六篇)。所以如今教會憑聖靈撒種,好從聖靈收割永生(加拉太書六章)。因此當我們憑經歷得著證實,當我們在聖禮中所領受之恩典的益處果效臨到我們身上時,那時在約翰所見中,向教會顯明這道明亮如水晶的生命水河,就是在信德上的堅定不移。
Chapter 22. 'And he showed me a river of the water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb, through the midst of its street.' By the river of life in the middle of the city, mediating through the midst, it is not now the celebration of baptism that is indicated, but the fruit of that very sacrament shall now be revealed. For now that is sown in tears which shall then be reaped in joy (Psalm 126). And therefore now the Church sows in the spirit, that from the spirit she may reap eternal life (Galatians 6). When therefore we have proved by experience, when the fruit of the profit of the grace received in the sacrament shall have found us out, then in John there is shown to the Church the river of the water of life clear as crystal, that is, steadfastness in faith.
22:121
Qui enim perseveravit usque in finem, hic salvus erit (Matth. x, xxiv). Hoc significans, sequitur: Et ex utraque parte fluminis lignum vitæ, afferens fructus duodecim, per singulos menses reddentes fructum suum, et folia ligni in curationem gentium, neque ullum maledictum jam erit. In duodecim mensibus omne tempus insinuat, et perpetuitatem omnino designate Quocirca ubi vigor aeternus, nulla unquam inesse significatur finiri ariditas: ubi per fecta et stabilis sanitas, nulla interpellat prorsus infirmitas. Quod propheta promittit, dicens (Isa. XXXV): Gaudium et laetitiam obtinebunt, fugiet dolor et gemitus. Lignum illud est quod plantatum legimus secus decursus aquarum (Psal.
「惟有忍耐到底的,這人必然得救」(馬太福音十章、二十四章)。為表明此事,接著說:「在河這邊與那邊有生命樹,結十二樣果子,每月都結果子;樹上的葉子乃為醫治萬民;以後再沒有咒詛。」他以十二個月暗示全部時間,並全然標明永恆。因此,凡有永恆生機之處,就表明那裡永不會有任何枯乾至終;凡有完全而穩固之健康之處,就毫無任何軟弱侵入。這正是先知所應許的,說(以賽亞書三十五章):「他們必得著歡喜快樂,憂愁歎息盡都逃避。」這樹就是我們所讀到那栽在水流旁的樹(詩篇一篇),
'For he who has persevered to the end, this one shall be saved' (Matthew 10, 24). Signifying this, there follows: 'And on either side of the river the tree of life, bearing twelve fruits, yielding its fruit through each of the months, and the leaves of the tree for the healing of the nations; nor shall there any longer be any curse.' By the twelve months he intimates all time, and altogether designates perpetuity. Wherefore where there is eternal vigor, no dryness is signified ever to be found there to reach an end; where there is perfect and stable health, no infirmity at all breaks in. Which the prophet promises, saying (Isaiah 35): 'They shall obtain joy and gladness; sorrow and mourning shall flee away.' That is the tree which we read was planted beside the streams of waters (Psalm 1),
22:122
1), de quo et Jeremias dicit (Cap. XVII), quod ad humorem mittet radices suas, qui spem et fiduciam in Domino collocat. Aliter 8umen aquae vitae, etc., recte ipse fons vitæ Dominus Jesus Christus significari cognoscitur, de quo legimus (Psal. XXXV): Apud te est fons vitæ, et in lumine tuo videbimus lumen. Ipse est enim, quemadmodum legimus (Sap. VII), Imago majestatis Dei, omnia potens, et permanens in se, omnia innovat et per gentes in animas sanctas requiescit. Ille itaque fons, qui fluvius: fons, eo quod in se incommutabilis maneat; fluvius, quod ad societatem sanctorum se largiter et jugiter praebeat. Nam et ubi fons dicitur, etiam torrens nominatur.
耶利米論到這樹也說(十七章):凡將盼望與倚靠放在主裡的人,必將根伸向水濕之處。從另一意義說,「生命水的河」等語,正確地被認出是指那生命的泉源本身,就是主耶穌基督,我們讀到論祂的話(詩篇三十六篇):「在你那裡有生命的源頭,在你的光中我們必得見光。」因為祂就是——正如我們所讀的(智慧篇七章)——「神威嚴的形像,全能,並在自己裡面常存,祂更新萬有,又遍歷萬國安居於聖潔的靈魂之中。」所以那泉源同時也是河流:說是泉源,因祂在自己裡面不改變地常存;說是河流,因祂豐豐富富、常常不斷地將自己賜給聖徒相通。因為在稱祂為泉源之處,也稱祂為溪流。
of which also Jeremiah says (chapter 17), that he who places his hope and confidence in the Lord shall send his roots toward the moisture. In another way, 'the river of the water of life,' etc., is rightly recognized to signify the very fountain of life, the Lord Jesus Christ, of whom we read (Psalm 36): 'With You is the fountain of life, and in Your light we shall see light.' For He it is, even as we read (Wisdom 7), 'the Image of the majesty of God, all-powerful, and abiding in Himself, He renews all things, and through the nations He rests in holy souls.' That fountain, therefore, which is also a stream: a fountain, in that He remains in Himself unchangeable; a stream, in that He offers Himself abundantly and continually to the fellowship of the saints. For where He is called a fountain, He is also named a torrent.
22:123
Cum enim psalmus (XXXV) diceret, Ex torrente deliciarum tuarum potabis eos, secutus adjunxil (Ibid.): Quoniam apud te est fons vitae, et in lumine tuo videbimus lumen. Bene autem per mediam plateam, tanquam commune omnibus sanctis bonum quod nulli negetur digno, nulli donetur indigno. Qui enim habitant in Jerusalem, montes in circuitu ejus, et Dominus in circuitu populi sui (Psal. CXXIV). Itemque: Deus, qui glorificatur in concilio sanctorum, magnus et metuendus super omnes qui in circuitu ejus sunt. In medio quippe est tanquam indivisum patrimonium cunctis videntibus Deum. Hinc legimus (Psal. CXXI): Jerusalem, qn:e aedificatur ut civitas, cujus participatio ejus in idipsum.
因為當詩篇(三十六篇)說「你必叫他們喝你樂河的水」之後,緊接著又加上(同處):「因為在你那裡有生命的源頭,在你的光中我們必得見光。」他說「經過街道當中」也說得好,這乃是眾聖徒共有之善,不向任何配得的人拒絕,也不向任何不配的人賜予。因為那些住在耶路撒冷的人,眾山環繞它,主也環繞祂的百姓(詩篇一二五篇)。又說:「神在聖民的會中受榮耀,比一切在祂四圍的更當受尊崇畏懼。」因為祂在其中,如同不可分割的產業,賜給一切見神的人。因此我們讀到(詩篇一二二篇):「耶路撒冷被建造,如同連絡整齊的一座城,其中有份的是合一相通的。」
For when the psalm (36) had said, 'You shall give them to drink of the torrent of Your delights,' it followed, adding (in the same place): 'For with You is the fountain of life, and in Your light we shall see light.' And well does he say 'through the midst of the street,' as a good common to all the saints, which is denied to no worthy one, nor given to any unworthy one. For those who dwell in Jerusalem, the mountains are round about it, and the Lord is round about His people (Psalm 125). And likewise: 'God, who is glorified in the council of the saints, is great and to be feared above all who are round about Him.' For He is in the midst, as an undivided patrimony to all who see God. Hence we read (Psalm 122): 'Jerusalem, which is built as a city, whose participation is in itself.'
22:124
Si autem fructus mortis beatae immortalitatis accipitur, recte folia perpetuae laudis intelligitur cantus, quod in sanitate cadit felici iam sorte canentibus: ibi enim gentium curatio vera, redemptio plena, et felicitas sempiterna. Sed thronus Dei et Agni erit in ea. Non dixit erunt, neque throni; ubi enim unitas est naturalis et indifferens, gloriam Deitatis ibi maxime commendari oportuit, unus thronus indivisibilis sessionis, qui nec Arianae pravitatis astu dividi, nec Sabellianae vanitatis possitsuspicione confundi, sed catholicæ tantum veritatis, quae adoptionemvidere, cujus etiam recta credulitatis probatur confessione teneri. Et videbunt faciem ejus.
但若從死亡中得著有福不朽的果子,那麼「葉子」便正確地被理解為永恆頌讚之歌,這歌臨到那些如今在健全中、以有福的分向主歌唱的人身上:因為在那裡有列國真正的醫治、完全的救贖、永遠的福樂。「神和羔羊的寶座要在城裡。」他沒有說「要有」(複數),也沒有說「眾寶座」;因為既然那合一是本性的、無分別的,那裡就尤其當高舉神性的榮耀:一個不可分割之座位的寶座,既不能被亞流派邪僻的詭計所分割,也不能被撒伯流派虛妄的臆測所混淆,乃惟獨為大公真理的認信所持守,這真理藉正信被證實握有那得以觀看的嗣分。「他們要見祂的面。」
But if the fruit of blessed immortality is received from death, rightly the 'leaves' are understood as the song of perpetual praise, which falls to those who now, in health, by a happy lot are singing: for there is the true healing of the nations, full redemption, and everlasting felicity. 'But the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it.' He did not say 'shall be' (plural), nor 'thrones'; for where the unity is natural and undifferentiated, there above all the glory of the Deity ought to be commended: one throne of an indivisible seat, which can neither be divided by the cunning of Arian depravity, nor confounded by the suspicion of Sabellian vanity, but is held by the confession of catholic truth alone, which by right belief is proved to hold the adoption to behold. 'And they shall see His face.'
22:125
Considerans visionem Dei, quæ sanctis in futuro promittitur, magni esse meriti causam, et excellenti prorsus æstmatione pendendam. Legi [F. elegi] S. Augustini dicta huic loco congrua deOorare, ut ipso docente possimus qualis futura promittatur, indubitanter agnoscere. Nam de visione Dei ad Paulinam scribens dicit: Donec diligenti inquisitione, si Dominus adjuverit, reperiatur quid secundum Scripturas de spiritali corpore quod in resurrectione promittitur, probabilius sentiendum sit, interim nobis sufficiat quod unigenitus Filius, idemque mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Jesus (1 Tim. II) ita videt Patrem sicut videtur a Patre.
因為思想到神的異象——就是將來所應許給聖徒的——乃是極大功德之事,並當以全然卓越的估量來衡量,我便選擇以聖奧古斯丁與此處相合的言論來裝點這段經文,好叫我們藉他的教導,能毫無疑惑地認出所應許將來要成就的是何等光景。因為他在寫給寶琳娜、論到神的異象時說:「直到藉殷勤查考——若主幫助——按照聖經尋出,論到復活所應許的屬靈身體,何者更當被視為近乎真確之前,且讓我們暫且以此為足:那獨生子,也就是神與人之間的中保,那作人的基督耶穌(提摩太前書二章),祂看父,正如祂被父所看見一樣。」
Considering that the vision of God, which is promised to the saints in the future, is a matter of great merit, and to be weighed with an altogether surpassing estimation, I chose to adorn this passage with congruous sayings of Saint Augustine, so that, with him teaching, we may without doubt recognize what sort of thing is promised as to come. For, writing to Paulina concerning the vision of God, he says: 'Until, by diligent inquiry, if the Lord shall help, there be found what, according to the Scriptures, is to be thought more probably concerning the spiritual body which is promised in the resurrection, meanwhile let it suffice for us that the only-begotten Son, and the same the mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus (1 Timothy 2), so sees the Father as He is seen by the Father.'
22:126
Nos autem ad illam visionem Dei, quae nobis inresurrectione promittitur, non ex hoc mundo istam concupiscentiam oculorum transferre conemur, sed mundandis cordibus pio studeamus affectu; nec corporalem faciem cogitemus, cum dicit Apostolus (I Cor. XIII): Videmus nunc per speculum in aenigmate, tunc autem facie ad faciem; præsertim quia expressius dixit (Ibid.): Nunc scio ex parte, tunc autem cognoscam sicut et cognitus sum. Unde quis eum non intelligat eo loco etiam nostram faciem illam significare voluisse de qua dicit alio loco (II Cor. III): Nos autem revelata facie gloriam Domini speculantes, in eamdem imaginem transformamnr de gloria in gloriam, tanquam a Domini spiritu:
「但我們對於那在復活時所應許給我們的神的異象,不要試圖將這眼目的情慾從今世遷移過去,乃要以虔敬的熱忱竭力潔淨我們的心;當使徒說(哥林多前書十三章)『我們如今彷彿對著鏡子觀看,模糊不清,到那時就要面對面了』時,我們也不要想到肉身的臉面;尤其他更明確地說(同處):『我如今所知道的有限,到那時就全知道,如同主知道我一樣。』因此,誰能不明白,他在那段話中也願意表明我們的那臉面呢?他在別處論到這臉面說(哥林多後書三章):『我們眾人既然敞著臉得以看見主的榮光,好像從鏡子裡返照,就變成主的形狀,榮上加榮,如同從主的靈變成的。』」
'But let us, toward that vision of God which is promised to us in the resurrection, not attempt to transfer that lust of the eyes from this world, but let us with pious zeal give ourselves to the cleansing of our hearts; nor let us think of a bodily face, when the Apostle says (1 Corinthians 13): We see now through a glass in a riddle, but then face to face; especially since he said more expressly (in the same place): Now I know in part, but then I shall know even as also I am known. Whence who would not understand that in that passage he wished to signify also that face of ours, of which he says elsewhere (2 Corinthians 3): But we, with unveiled face beholding the glory of the Lord, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord:
22:127
de glo ria scilicot fidei, in gloriam contemplationis aeternae. Hoc quippe agit haec transformatio, qua interior homo renovatur de die in diem (II Cor. iv); de quo et apostolus Petrus, cum eum moneret ornari: Non quae a foris ornatur, inquit (I Petre III), capillorum incrispationibus, aut auro, aut margaritis et veste pretiosa; sed ille absconditus cordis homo, qui est ante Deum locuples. Item in libro vicesimo secundo de Civitate Dei, sic dicit: Praemium fidei nobis visio Dei servatur, de qua et Joannes apostolus loquens: Cum apparuetit, inquit (I Joan.
「就是從信德的榮耀進入永恆默觀的榮耀。因為這正是那變化所成就的,藉此裡面的人一天新似一天(哥林多後書四章);使徒彼得勸人裝飾這裡面的人時也論到它說(彼得前書三章):不要以外面的辮頭髮、戴金飾、穿華美衣裳為妝飾;乃要以那藏在心裡的人,就是在神面前富足的,為妝飾。」他在《上帝之城》第二十二卷中也這樣說:信德的賞賜為我們存留著,就是神的異象,使徒約翰論到這異象也說(約翰一書三章):
namely, from the glory of faith into the glory of eternal contemplation. For this is what that transformation accomplishes, by which the inner man is renewed day by day (2 Corinthians 4); of whom the apostle Peter also, when he admonished that it be adorned, says (1 Peter 3): Not that which is adorned from without, by curlings of the hair, or gold, or pearls, and costly raiment; but that hidden man of the heart, who is rich before God. Likewise in book twenty-two Of the City of God, he says thus: The reward of faith is kept for us, the vision of God, of which also John the apostle, speaking, says (1 John 3):
22:128
m), similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est, Facies autem Dei manifestatio est ejus intelligenda, non aliquod tale membrum quale nos habemus in corpore, atque ite nomine nuncupatur. Et post paululum dicit: Ita Deus erit nobis notus atque conspicuus, ut videatur spiritu a singulis nobis, videatur ab altero in alterum, videatur in seipso, videatur in coelo novo et terra novai atque in omni quæ tunc fnerit creatura. Et nomen ejus scriptum infrontibus eorum. Per fidem justuficari hoc templum, per quam vite etiam aeternae conferri declarat meritum, cum in. frontibus eorum nomen Dei. Agni ibi. quoque sic gestari facit soriptum, tanquam pro titulo cognoscatur præferri gloriatum.
「我們必要像祂,因為必得見祂的真體。」如今神的「臉面」當被理解為祂的顯現,而非我們身體上所有、並以此名稱呼的那種肢體。他稍後又說:神必要如此被我們認識並顯明,以致祂被我們每一個人以靈看見,被此人在彼人身上看見,在祂自己裡面被看見,在新天新地並那時所存的一切受造之物中被看見。「祂的名字必寫在他們的額上。」他宣告這殿是藉信德稱義的,並宣告永生的功德也是藉信德賜予的,因為他使神和羔羊的名字在那裡被寫在他們額上顯示出來,彷彿被認出是作為榮耀的標題而高舉的。
'we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is.' Now the 'face' of God is to be understood as His manifestation, not any such member as we have in the body, and which is called by that name. And a little after he says: So shall God be known and conspicuous to us, that He may be seen by the spirit by each one of us, seen by one in another, seen in Himself, seen in the new heaven and the new earth, and in every creature that shall then exist. 'And His name written on their foreheads.' He declares that this temple is justified through faith, through which he declares that the merit of eternal life also is conferred, when he causes the name of God and of the Lamb there to be borne written on their foreheads, as though it were recognized to be displayed for a title of glory.
22:129
Hanc sane fidem in uno complectitur nomine. Neqpe enim dixit, et nomina Dei et Agni scripta in. frontibus eorum, eum geminam videatur significasse personam, ut illius dogmatis regulam custodiret loquens de regnantibus sanctis, quam pridem Dominus servandam discipulis tradiderat peregrinis: Ite, inquiens (Matth. XXVIII), baptizate omnes gentes, tingentes eos in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti. Sollicite enim fuerat commendandum hoc, sanctos visuros et habituros in. specie, quod credebant viventes ex. fide. Et nox jam non erit, neque opus erit lumen lucernæ, neque lumen solis, quoniam Dominus Deus lucebit super eos, et. regnabunt in sæcula sæculorum.
他實在把這信德包含在一個名字之中。因為他並沒有說「神和羔羊的眾名字寫在他們額上」,好像要表明兩個位格似的,乃是為要在論到作王的聖徒時,持守那教義的準則,就是從前主吩咐作客旅的門徒所當持守的:主說(馬太福音二十八章):「你們要去,使萬民作門徒,奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施洗。」因為這事必須謹慎地被強調:聖徒將要在眼見中看見並擁有他們活著憑信心所相信的。「不再有黑夜,他們也不用燈光、日光,因為主神要光照他們,他們要作王,直到永永遠遠。」
This faith indeed he comprehends in one name. For neither did he say, 'and the names of God and of the Lamb written on their foreheads,' as though he would seem to have signified a twofold person, so that he might keep the rule of that dogma, in speaking of the reigning saints, which formerly the Lord had handed down to be kept by the pilgrim disciples: 'Go,' He says (Matthew 28), 'baptize all nations, dipping them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.' For this had to be carefully commended: that the saints would see and possess in vision what they believed while living by faith. 'And night shall be no more, nor shall there be need of the light of a lamp, nor of the light of the sun, because the Lord God shall shine upon them, and they shall reign for ages of ages.'
22:130
Nostrorum fragilitas corporum his nunc et vicissitudinibus temporam et conturbationibus elementorum ut ad eiercendum diurna, opera noctis quiete reddatur idonea, utatur etiam nocte pro consolatione lucerna.Tunc autem quando erit Deus omnia in omnibus (I Cor. XV), qui est lux vera, bis elementis nullus iti indigus, nullus erit. unquam obnoxius, quando ipse lumen erit regnantibus sanctis, qui totius auctor est operis, neque perfectorum exhortationeque legis divinæ prædicatio, quæ nunc lucerna esse dicuntur in obscuro loco, quia in Dei, contemplatione rebus expletis tenetur perfecta promissio. Et dixit mihi: Hi sermones fldelissimi et veri sunt.
我們身體的脆弱,如今既受這些時間更替,又受諸元素的擾動,為使它適合於白晝的勞作,便靠夜間的安息得以恢復,且在夜間用燈光作為安慰。但到那時,當神在萬物之上、為萬物之主時(哥林多前書十五章)——祂就是真光——那裡便沒有人再需要這些元素,也沒有人再受制於它們,因為那時祂自己要作作王之聖徒的光,祂乃是全部工作的創始者;也不再需要完全人的勸勉,或神聖律法的宣講——這些如今被稱為暗處的燈——因為在對神的默觀中,萬事既都成就,那完全的應許便得以持守。「他又對我說:這些話是極其信實真實的。」
The frailty of our bodies now, both by these vicissitudes of times and by the disturbances of the elements, in order that it may be made fit for the daily labors, is restored by the quiet of night, and it uses also the lamp by night for consolation. But then, when God shall be all in all (1 Corinthians 15), who is the true light, no one there shall be in need of these elements, no one shall ever be subject to them, when He Himself shall be light to the reigning saints, who is the author of the whole work; nor shall there be need of the exhortation of the perfect nor the preaching of the divine law, which are now said to be a lamp in a dark place, because in the contemplation of God, all things being fulfilled, the perfect promise is held. 'And he said to me: These words are most faithful and true.'
22:131
Non de Joanne diffidentia dubitabat, sed veram visionem omni Ecclesiae, in qua et parvulos futuros noverat, commendabat. Et Dominus Deus spirituum prophetarum misit. angelum suum ostendere servis suis quæ oportet fieri. In brevi docuit omnium se utilitati generaliter prospexisse. Ipse est autem Spiritus prophetarum, qui etiam Spiritus sanctus, qui utique Dominus, propterea propheta. Audiam, inquit (Psal. LXXXIV), quid loquatur in me Dominus Deus, et principium loquendi Domino in Osee (Cap. I). Nam propter unius divinae Trinitatis essentiam, opportune hic etiam Spiritum. sanctum nominavit, quando Patris et Filii nuper fecerat mentionem. Quod enim legimus (Joan.
他之心存疑慮,並非出於對約翰的不信任,乃是向全教會——他知道其中將來也必有小子——推薦那真實的異象。「賜眾先知之靈的主神,差遣祂的使者,將必要成就的事指示祂的僕人。」他簡略地教導說:他已普遍地顧念了眾人的益處。如今祂自己就是眾先知之靈,也就是聖靈,祂當然是主,因此也是先知。經上說(詩篇八十五篇):「我要聽神耶和華在我裡面所說的話」,又有主在何西阿書中開始說話(一章)。因為為著這神聖三位一體的獨一本質,他在此適時地也題到聖靈,因他先前才題到父與子。因為我們所讀到的(約翰福音四章):
It was not out of distrust of John that he was in doubt, but he was commending the true vision to the whole Church, in which he knew that little ones too would be in the future. 'And the Lord God of the spirits of the prophets sent His angel to show to His servants what things must be done.' In brief he taught that he had generally provided for the profit of all. Now He Himself is the Spirit of the prophets, who is also the Holy Spirit, who is surely the Lord, and therefore a prophet. 'I will hear,' he says (Psalm 85), 'what the Lord God speaks in me,' and the beginning of the Lord's speaking in Hosea (chapter 1). For on account of the one essence of the divine Trinity, he opportunely here also named the Holy Spirit, when he had lately made mention of the Father and of the Son. For that which we read (John 4)
22:132
IV) quia Deus spiritus est, ad totam pertinet Trinitatem, Ecce venio cito. Felix qui observat verba prophetice libri hujus. Servare dicit hic, reverenter credere et purioris viae proposito custodire. Et ego Joannes, qui audivi et vidi hæc. Revelationis attestatio insinuatur in hominis firmari judicio. Et cum audissem, inquit, el vidissem, prostravi me ante pedes angeti ut adorarem eum, qui mihi ista ostendit; et ait mihi: Vide ne feceris, quia conservus tuus sum, et fratrum tuornm prophetarum servantium verba prophetiæ libri hujus. Magis Deum adora.
「神是靈」這話乃是關乎整個三位一體的。「看哪,我必快來。凡遵守這書上預言之言的有福了。」他這裡所稱的「遵守」,就是敬虔地相信,並以更純潔之道的心志來持守。「我約翰是聽見又看見這些事的人。」這啟示的見證被暗示出來,好叫它藉一人的判斷得以確立。他說:「我既聽見又看見,就在指示我這些事的天使腳前俯伏要拜他;他卻對我說:千萬不可!我與你,和你那些遵守這書上預言之言的弟兄眾先知,同是作僕人的。你要敬拜神。」
that 'God is spirit,' pertains to the whole Trinity. 'Behold, I come quickly. Blessed is he who keeps the words of the prophecy of this book.' To 'keep' he here calls: reverently to believe, and to guard by a purpose of the purer way. 'And I, John, who heard and saw these things.' The attestation of the revelation is intimated, that it may be established by the judgment of a man. 'And when I had heard,' he says, 'and had seen, I fell down before the feet of the angel who showed me these things, to worship him; and he said to me: See that you do it not, for I am your fellow-servant, and of your brethren the prophets who keep the words of the prophecy of this book. Worship God rather.'
22:133
Aut semel factum iteravit quod cohibitus non repetivit, aut magno visionum stupore perculsus, adorare se iterum voluisse confitetur, sicut et prooheta: Expavit, inquit, venter meus a voce deprecationis labiorum meorum, et introivit tremor in ossa mea, et intra me conturbata est virtus mea. Et ait mihi: Ne signaveris verba prophetiæ libri hujus, qnia tempus jam in proximo est, et qui perseverant nocere noceant; et qui in sordibus est, sordescat adhae. Occulta hic Dei judicia, sed justa demonstrat, quibus mali homines in pejns proficere permittuntur. Nocere autem hic non tantum aliis, sed sibi potius debet intelligi. Unde sequitur: Et qui in sordibus est, sordescat adhuc.
他或是把一次做過、因被攔阻而未重複的事又敘述了一遍,或是因異象帶來的極大驚愕所震懾,承認自己曾想再次敬拜,正如那先知所說:「我聽見我嘴唇懇求的聲音,肚腹戰兢,戰慄進入我的骨中,我裡面的力量攪亂了。」「他又對我說:不可封了這書上的預言,因為時候近了,那不義的,叫他仍舊行害;污穢的,叫他仍舊污穢。」他在此顯明神隱藏卻公義的審判,藉此惡人被容許漸入更壞。但這裡「行害」當被理解為與其說是害別人,不如說更是害自己。因此接著說:「污穢的,叫他仍舊污穢。」
Either he repeated once done what, being restrained, he did not repeat, or, struck by great astonishment at the visions, he confesses that he wished to worship again, just as also the prophet: 'My belly trembled,' he says, 'at the voice of the supplication of my lips, and trembling entered into my bones, and within me my strength was troubled.' 'And he said to me: Seal not the words of the prophecy of this book, for the time is now at hand, and let those who persist in doing harm do harm still; and he who is in filth, let him be filthy still.' Here he shows the hidden but just judgments of God, by which wicked men are permitted to advance into worse. But 'to do harm' here ought to be understood not so much to others as rather to themselves. Whence there follows: 'And he who is in filth, let him be filthy still.'
22:134
Qui enim sibi nequam, cui bonos erit? Nam et alia translatio: qui injustus est, inquit, injuste faciat adhuc, justus autem justiora faciat, similiter et sanctus sanctiora. Puto autem quia propterea dicit, ne signaveris. verba prophetiæ libri hujus, quia futuro propinquante judicio manifestari oportuit divina praecepta, judicia atque promissa, quorum observatione praemium mites acquirant, negligentes ac contumaces poenam incurrant. Ante enim dixerat, signa quæ locuta sunt septem tonitrua, noli ea scribere; modo autem, ne signaveris verba propheliae libri hujus. Ecce venio cito, et merces mea mecum est, reddere uniAmque secundum facta sua. Satis. dictum est.
因為那對自己都無益的人,還能對誰為善呢?因為另一譯本也說:「不義的,叫他仍舊行不義;義人,叫他仍舊行更義的事;聖潔的,也照樣叫他仍舊行更聖潔的事。」如今我認為,他之所以說「不可封了這書上的預言」,理由乃是:既然要來的審判臨近,那些神聖的訓誡、審判與應許就當被顯明出來,好叫溫柔人藉遵守而得賞賜,疏忽頑梗之人卻招致刑罰。因為他先前曾說:「七雷所說的話你要封上,不可寫出來」;但如今卻說:「不可封了這書上的預言。」「看哪,我必快來,賞罰在我,要照各人所行的報應他。」這話說得已夠了。
For he who is worthless to himself, to whom will he be good? For another translation also says: 'Let him who is unjust do injustice still, but let the just do more just things, and likewise let the holy do more holy things.' Now I think that he says 'Seal not the words of the prophecy of this book' for this reason, that with the judgment to come drawing near, it was fitting that the divine precepts, judgments, and promises be made manifest, by the observance of which the meek acquire the reward, while the negligent and contumacious incur punishment. For before he had said: 'Seal up the things which the seven thunders spoke, and write them not'; but now, 'Seal not the words of the prophecy of this book.' 'Behold, I come quickly, and my reward is with me, to render to each one according to his works.' It is sufficiently said.
22:135
Ego sum A et a, primus et novissimus, initium et finis. Fidelis prædicatio veritatis, ut irreprehensibilis forma virtutum quoties repetitione firmatur, ampliore cultu spiritalis animus informatur, quod ad; finem libri breviter quidem, sed competenter exprimitur, in A verbi divinitatem, in a susceptam humanitatem assignans, principium sine termino. Quod autem in præsenti libro toties A et repetitum video, non inaniter factum fuisse cognosco. Sive enim propter unius Cbristi. divinitatem et humanitatem saepius insinuandam, in qua totius Christianæ fidei summa constare præmisimus, sive ut unius naturæ tota Trinitas intimetur, qui per prophetam dicit (Isa. XLIII):
「我是首先的、末後的,是初、是終。」真理信實的宣講,作為眾德無可指摘的典範,愈是藉重複得以堅固,屬靈的心思就愈以更豐盛的耕耘得著塑造;這在書卷末尾雖簡略卻合宜地被表達出來,以「首」表明道的神性,以「末」表明所取的人性,是無終的初。至於我看見「首與末」在本書中如此屢屢重複,我認出這並非徒然。因為無論是為要更頻繁地暗示這獨一基督的神性與人性——我們先前已說過,全部基督信仰的總綱就在於此——還是為要暗示這一位本質的整個三位一體,就是藉先知所說的(以賽亞書四十三章):
'I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end.' The faithful preaching of the truth, as an irreproachable pattern of virtues, as often as it is confirmed by repetition, so the spiritual mind is formed with fuller cultivation; which toward the end of the book is expressed briefly indeed, but fittingly, assigning in 'Alpha' the divinity of the Word, in 'Omega' the assumed humanity, a beginning without end. But that I see 'Alpha and Omega' so often repeated in the present book, I recognize was not done in vain. For whether it be for the sake of the more frequent intimation of the one Christ's divinity and humanity, in which we have premised that the whole sum of the Christian faith consists, or that the whole Trinity of one nature be intimated, who says through the prophet (Isaiah 43):
22:136
Ante me non est formatus Deus, et post me non erit. Ego sum Deus, et non est absque me Salvator; vel cui per prophetam. dicitur: Tu es Deus, et ante et praeter te non est alius Deus; sive aliud aliquid melioris lateat secretiorisque mysterii, non tamen dubito ad hoc saepius iteratum, ut intelligendi gratia fidelibus maneret fructuosa. Nam et ipsa elementa Graeci alphabeti A et a., ejusdem Humeri conficiunt, summam, quam columbæ. nomine in Græco novimus comprehendi.
「在我以前沒有真神被造,在我以後也必沒有。惟有我是神,除我以外沒有救主」;或是那藉先知對祂所說的:「你是神,在你以前並你以外沒有別的神」;又或有某種更美、更隱秘之奧祕潛藏其中,然而我不懷疑它之所以更常被重複,乃是為此目的:藉領悟之恩,使它對信徒常存果效。因為希臘字母中「首」與「末」這兩個字母本身,合成同一個數目之總和,就是我們所知希臘文中以「鴿子」一名所含之數。
'Before Me no God was formed, and after Me there shall be none. I am God, and there is no Savior besides Me'; or He to whom it is said through the prophet: 'You are God, and before and besides You there is no other God'; or whether some other thing of a better and more secret mystery lie hidden, yet I do not doubt that it is repeated more often for this end, that by grace of understanding it might remain fruitful to the faithful. For the very letters of the Greek alphabet, Alpha and Omega, make up the sum of the same number which we know is comprised in Greek under the name of the dove.
22:137
Columba enim dicitur a quo nomine octingentesimus et unus numerus subsummatus, quem etiam adimplent in columbae autem specie recte nobis sancti Spiritus novimus significari personam (Matth III), in eujus specie descendens, voluit apparere: ut scilicet Arianorunt aliorumque hæreticorum frustraretur insania, qui eum a. Patris et Filii natura, asserunt alienum, cum etiam per hujus convenientiam numeri bic quoque revelatio cœlestis consubstantialem et coæternum Patri et Filio sanctum Spiritum manifestet, et in stolis lotis divinorum dicens custodiæ mandatorum. Nam et exordium Evangelii sui iisdem Joannes sensibus, licet diverso orsus sermone composuit, dicens (Joan. I):
因為「鴿子」一名,從中算出八百零一之數,這也是它們所湊足的。如今我們知道,鴿子的形狀正確地向我們表明聖靈的位格(馬太福音三章),聖靈降下時樂意以此形狀顯現:這是為要使亞流派並其他異端的瘋狂歸於徒然——他們斷言聖靈與父和子的本性相異——因為即便藉這數目的相合,此處天上的啟示也顯明聖靈與父和子是同質同永的,並藉那洗淨的衣袍表明遵守神聖誡命之事。因為約翰在他福音書的開端,也以相同的意思、雖以不同的言詞編寫,說(約翰福音一章):
For the dove is called by a name from which is reckoned the number eight hundred and one, which also they complete. Now in the form of a dove we know that the person of the Holy Spirit is rightly signified to us (Matthew 3), in whose form, descending, He willed to appear: namely, that the madness of the Arians and of other heretics might be frustrated, who assert Him to be alien from the nature of the Father and of the Son, since even through the agreement of this number, here too the heavenly revelation manifests the Holy Spirit to be consubstantial and coeternal with the Father and the Son, and (declaring) in the washed robes of the divine, the keeping of the commandments. For John also composed the beginning of his Gospel with the same senses, though set forth in different words, saying (John 1):
22:138
In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum; et post pauca (ltrid.), Et Verbum caro factum est. Ubi totius fidei summa consistit, ut in uno eodemque Christo perfecta deitas et vera credatur humanitas. Quod vero ad morum attinet probitatem, dicit (Ibid.): Quotquot autem receperunt eum, dedit eis potestatem (filios Dei fleri, his qui credunt in nomine ejus, subjungens utique fidei charitatem, quae mercedem, quod paribus his quoqua videtur narrasse tramitibus, in A et Christum insinuans, immaculatam. vero vitam stolis significans candidis, cui eumdem similiter præmium pollicetur, dicens: Ut sit potestas eorum super lignum, vitæ.
「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神」;稍後又說(同處):「道成了肉身。」全部信仰的總綱就在於此,就是要相信在同一位基督裡有完全的神性與真實的人性。但論到德行的正直,他說(同處):「凡接待祂的,就是信祂名的人,祂就賜他們權柄作神的兒女」,無疑是把那作賞賜的仁愛接續於信德之後;他似乎在此也以平行的途徑敘述此事,以「首」暗示基督,卻以白袍表明無瑕的生命,並同樣向這生命應許相同的賞賜,說:「使他們有權柄能到生命樹那裡。」
'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God'; and a little after (in the same place), 'And the Word was made flesh.' Wherein consists the whole sum of the faith, that in one and the same Christ perfect deity and true humanity be believed. But as regards uprightness of morals, he says (in the same place): 'But as many as received Him, He gave them power to become sons of God, to those who believe in His name,' surely subjoining to faith the charity which is the reward; which he seems to have narrated here too by parallel paths, intimating in the 'Alpha' Christ, but signifying the unstained life by the white robes, to which he likewise promises the same reward, saying: 'That their power may be over the tree of life.'
22:139
Lignum autem vitæ Christus est, ut legimus: Sapientia lignum vitæ est ampłectentibus eam. (Prov. III). Non autem super Christum hisesse putandi sunt, quia non est discipulus super magistrum, nec servessuper dominum suum (Matth.x). Sic autem hic dixi. super lignum vitæ, quomodo sidicet, Infirmitas eorum super lignum vitæ consistet, id est super Dominum Christum, de quo propheta etiam dicit, Et super sanctum ISrael stabiliti sunt. Unde enim virtus accipitur, super hos esse narratur. Eodem intellectu et sancto Petro dicitur (Matth. XVI): Super hanc petram ædificabo Ecclesiam meam, id, esi super me. Et propheta diverso sermone, sed eodem sensu dicit [Psal. LVIII):
如今生命樹就是基督,正如我們所讀的:「智慧與持守她的人作生命樹」(箴言三章)。但不可因此以為他們在基督之上,因為門徒不能高過先生,僕人不能高過主人(馬太福音十章)。但我這裡說「在生命樹之上」,乃是如此說,彷彿有人說:「他們的軟弱要安放在生命樹上」,就是安放在主基督之上——先知論到祂也說:「他們是靠著以色列的聖者堅立的。」因為力量從何處領受,就說是在那之上。以同樣的理解,主也對聖彼得說(馬太福音十六章):「我要把我的教會建造在這磐石上」,就是建造在我之上。先知也以不同的言詞、卻同一的意思說(詩篇五十九篇):
Now the tree of life is Christ, as we read: 'Wisdom is a tree of life to those who embrace her' (Proverbs 3). But they are not to be thought to be above Christ in this, because the disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord (Matthew 10). But I have here said 'over the tree of life' in this way, as if one should say, 'Their infirmity shall rest upon the tree of life,' that is, upon the Lord Christ, of whom the prophet also says, 'And upon the Holy One of Israel they are established.' For from whence strength is received, thereupon they are said to be. In the same understanding it is said also to Saint Peter (Matthew 16): 'Upon this rock I will build My Church,' that is, upon Me. And the prophet, in different words but the same sense, says (Psalm 59):
22:140
Fortitudinem meam ad te custodiam. Et per portas intrent in civitatem sanctam. De quibus portis scriptum puto (Psal. CXVH): Aperite mihi portas justitiæ, ut ingressus in eas confitear Domino;hæc porta Domini, justi intrabunt per eam. Aliter enim illa civitas intrari non potest, nisi per Christum, qui dixit (Joan. x): Ego sum ostium, ut nemo venit ad Patrem nisi per me. Foris autem remanebunt canes, et maleficis et fornicarii, et homicidce, et servientes idolis, et venefici, et omnes qui amant cl faciunt mendacium. His hominibus non diligentia adhibenda est exponendi, sed sollicitudo impendenda cavendi. EgoJesus misi angelum meum testificari vobis hæc septem Ecclesiis.
「我的力量啊,我要向你持守。」「使他們可以經過城門進入聖城。」論到這些門,我認為有經上所記(詩篇一一八篇):「給我敞開義門,我要進去稱謝主;這是主的門,義人要進去。」因為那城除了藉基督,別無他法可進——祂說(約翰福音十章):「我就是門」,以致「若不藉著我,沒有人能到父那裡去。」「城外有那些犬類、行邪術的、淫亂的、殺人的、拜偶像的、下毒的,並一切喜好說謊言、行虛謊的。」對這些人不當費心去解說,乃當殷勤地去防備。「我耶穌差遣我的使者,為眾教會將這些事向你們證明。」
'My strength, to You will I keep.' 'And they may enter through the gates into the holy city.' Concerning which gates I think it is written (Psalm 118): 'Open to me the gates of righteousness, that entering into them I may confess to the Lord; this is the gate of the Lord, the just shall enter through it.' For otherwise that city cannot be entered except through Christ, who said (John 10): 'I am the door,' so that 'no one comes to the Father except through Me.' 'But outside shall remain the dogs, and the sorcerers, and the fornicators, and the murderers, and those serving idols, and the poisoners, and all who love and make a lie.' To these men diligence in expounding is not to be applied, but solicitude in taking heed is to be expended. 'I, Jesus, sent My angel to testify these things to you in the seven churches.'
22:141
Seriem libri resumpturus intentionem primæ relationis assignat, ut prioribus posteriora conveniant. Ego sum radix et origo David. Divinitatis Christi praedicatione praemissa, secundum quod dudum exposui, formam quoque servi quam pro nobis assumpsit, praedicat, dicens: Ego sum radix et genus David, stella splendida et matutina. Novi Testamenti gratia refulgente, primae resurrectionis tempus ostendit, quando Christus a mortuis resurrexit. Hinc legimus (Psal. cxxix): A vigilia matuLina usque ad noctem speret Israel in Domino. Et spiritu. et nova nupta dicunt, Christus et Ecclesia: Exhortamur, Age. Et is qui audit, dicat: Veni. Seque exponens pandit suæ exhortationis affectum, et dicit:
他既要接續書卷的次序,便指明起初記述的用意,好叫後面的與前面的相合。「我是大衛的根,是他的本源。」既先講明基督的神性——照我方才所解說的——他也講明祂為我們所取的僕人形像,說:「我是大衛的根,又是他的後裔,是明亮的晨星。」隨著新約的恩典發出光輝,他顯明頭一次復活的時候,就是基督從死裡復活之時。因此我們讀到(詩篇一三○篇):「以色列啊,從早晨的更次直到黑夜,要仰望主。」「聖靈和新婦說」,就是基督和教會:「我們勸勉說,來罷。」「聽見的人也該說:來罷。」他解釋自己,展開他勸勉的心意,說:
About to resume the sequence of the book, he assigns the intention of the first account, so that the later things may agree with the earlier. 'I am the root and origin of David.' The preaching of the divinity of Christ being premised, according to what I have expounded a while ago, he preaches also the form of the servant which He assumed for us, saying: 'I am the root and race of David, the bright and morning star.' With the grace of the New Testament shining forth, he shows the time of the first resurrection, when Christ rose from the dead. Hence we read (Psalm 130): 'From the morning watch until night let Israel hope in the Lord.' 'And the Spirit and the new bride say,' that is, Christ and the Church: 'We exhort, Come.' 'And let him who hears say: Come.' Explaining himself, he unfolds the affection of his exhortation, and says:
22:142
Et qui sitit veniat et bibal; et qui vult, accipiat aquam vitæ gratis. Quomodo qui vult accipiat, cum dixerit (Joan. VI): Nemo venit ad me, nisi Pater, qui misit me, traxerit eum; nisi quia ex nolente prius fieri, novimus, divina inspiratione volenlem? Nam et hic sic liherum convenienter arbitrium, dicendo: Qui vult accipiat, ut confestim gratia, prædicetur in eo, quod dicit, aquam vitae gratis, nullis, itaque bonis praecedentibus, accipiat aquam vitae gratis. Quid enim inquit Apostolus (I Cor. IV), habes quod non accepisti? Ergo et voluntatem veniendi a Deo gratis accipimus, cui nil praemii contulimus ut essemus, quanto magis ut justi ex peccatoribus redderemui!
「口渴的人也當來;願意的,都可以白白取生命的水喝。」「願意的人」怎能取它呢?既然祂說(約翰福音六章):「若不是差我來的父吸引人,就沒有人能到我這裡來」——豈不是因為我們知道:人先前本不願意,乃是藉神聖的感動才變為願意的嗎?因為他在此也恰當地藉「願意的可以取」肯定了自由意志,好使恩典立即在「白白取生命的水」這話中被宣講;如此,並無在先的善行,只管白白取生命的水。因為使徒說(哥林多前書四章):「你有什麼不是領受的呢?」所以我們連前來的意願也是白白從神領受的——我們既未獻上任何功德以致我們得以存在,何況要使我們這罪人得稱為義呢!
'And let him who thirsts come and drink; and let him who wills take the water of life freely.' How does he 'who wills' take it, since He said (John 6): 'No one comes to me unless the Father, who sent me, draw him'—except because from one at first unwilling we know one is made willing by divine inspiration? For here too he fittingly (affirms) free will by saying 'Let him who wills take,' so that immediately grace may be preached in that he says 'the water of life freely'; and so, with no preceding goods, let him take the water of life freely. For 'what,' says the Apostle (1 Corinthians 4), 'have you that you did not receive?' Therefore we receive even the will of coming from God freely, to whom we conferred no merit that we should exist—how much more that we should be made just out of sinners!
22:143
Testor ego Joannes omnes qui audiunt verba prophetiæ libri hujus. Haec dicit qui jussit testimonium perhibere. Quem testem fidelem superius memorat, de ipso nunc quod jusserit testimonium perhibere, ne hujus libri tam salubris contemnenda putaretur utilitas, suam personam laudabili humilitate postposuit, et contemptoribus Christum opponit. Quod ergo testis fidelis caput implevit, cum dixit (Joan. iv): Meus cibus est ut faciam voluntatem ejus qui me misit, vel similia, hoc juvet implendum et corpori. Si quis addiderit ad hæc, adjiciet Deus super eum plagas scriptas in libro hoc.
「我約翰向一切聽見這書上預言之言的人作證。」這是那位吩咐當作見證者所說的。約翰上文記他為那信實的見證者,如今論到祂所吩咐當作的見證,恐怕如此有益之書的益處被人藐視,便以可稱讚的謙卑把自己的身分置於其後,並以基督與那些藐視者相對。因為那信實的見證者、就是元首所成就的——當祂說(約翰福音四章):「我的食物就是遵行差我來者的旨意」或類似的話時——這也可幫助身體去成就。「若有人在這些話上加添什麼,神必將寫在這書上的災禍加在他身上。」
'I, John, testify to all who hear the words of the prophecy of this book.' This says He who commanded that testimony be borne. Whom he above records as the faithful witness, of Him now (he testifies) what He commanded to be borne in witness, lest the profit of so wholesome a book should be thought to be despised; he set his own person after in laudable humility, and opposes Christ to the despisers. For what the faithful witness, the Head, fulfilled, when He said (John 4): 'My food is to do the will of Him who sent me,' or the like—this may help to be fulfilled also by the body. 'If anyone shall add to these things, God shall add upon him the plagues written in this book.'
22:144
Et si quis dempserit, adimet Dominus partem ejus de Libro vitæ, et de civitate sancta, et de his qum scripta in libro hoc. Et Salomon dicit (Prov.xxx): Ne addas quidquam verbis illius, et arguaris inveniarisque mendax. Hic autem etiam terrorem plagarum adjecit, ut- non solum pondere auctoritatis monendo urgeret, sed etiam minis vel desides excitaret, vel temerarios coerceret. Dicit qui testimonium perhibet de his: Etiam venio cito: Amen. Veni, Domine Jesu. Idem Christus testimonium perhibet, qui se Ecclesiae venturum annuntiat, cui more Cantici canticorum (Cant. II, IV, v, VII) Ecclesia devota respondit: Etiam veni, Domine Jesn Christe, qaae dicit orans, Veniat regnum tuum (Matth.
「若有人刪去什麼,神必從生命冊、聖城,並這書上所記的,除去他的份。」所羅門也說(箴言三十章):「他的言語,你不可加添,恐怕他責備你,你就顯為說謊的。」但他在此又加上災禍的恐嚇,好叫他不僅藉權柄的分量以勸勉來催逼,也藉威嚇或激勵懈怠的,或約束魯莽的。那為這些事作見證的說:「是了,我必快來:阿們。主耶穌啊,我願你來!」這作見證的就是那同一位基督,祂宣告要到教會這裡來;教會虔誠地照雅歌的樣式(雅歌二、四、五、七章)回答祂說:「是的,主耶穌基督啊,願你來」,她禱告著說:「願你的國降臨」(馬太福音六章),
'And if anyone shall take away, the Lord shall take away his part from the book of life, and from the holy city, and from those things which are written in this book.' And Solomon says (Proverbs 30): 'Add nothing to His words, lest you be reproved and found a liar.' But here he added also the terror of the plagues, so that not only by the weight of authority he might press by admonishing, but also by threats might either rouse the slothful or restrain the rash. He who bears witness of these things says: 'Yea, I come quickly: Amen. Come, Lord Jesus.' The same Christ bears witness, who announces that He will come to the Church, to whom, after the manner of the Song of Songs (Canticles 2, 4, 5, 7), the devoted Church replies: 'Yea, come, Lord Jesus Christ,' who, praying, says, 'Your kingdom come' (Matthew 6),
22:145
VI), et in via immaculata venies adme. Quoniam suscepti operis plenitudo devoto et debito propterea fine concludi, et diffusa latius multipliciterque digesta, cum difficultate novimus comprehendi, quia nec competens cunctis memoria suffragatur, nec relata rebus singulis loca velox intentio poterit coaptare, necessariis agendum existimo compendiis, ut totius libri auctoritate decursa, conclusionis series brevi recapitulatione iterum evolvatur insinuata per partes, ut omnium quinque librorum textus uno summatim loco clareat definitus, cum et partitionem recepit singulorum, et plenitudinem videtur obtinere per totum.
「你必在無瑕的道路上臨到我。」既然所著手之工的全備當以虔誠而當獻的結尾來收束,而它既已更廣泛地鋪陳、以多樣的方式整理,我們便知它難以被完全掌握——因為既無足夠的記憶足以承載一切,急速的注意力也無法將所敘述之各項與各處相配——我便判斷當以必要的撮要進行,好使全書的權威既已通覽,結論的次序可藉簡短的重述再度展開,逐部分地暗示出來,使全部五卷的內容能在一處扼要地顯明其定義,因它既領受了各卷的區分,又似乎遍及全書而得著全備。
'and in the unstained way You shall come to me.' Since the fullness of the work undertaken is therefore to be concluded with a devoted and due ending, and, being diffused more widely and digested in manifold ways, we know that it is grasped with difficulty—because neither does adequate memory support all things, nor will swift attention be able to fit the passages related to each single matter—I judge that we must proceed by necessary compendia, so that, the authority of the whole book having been run through, the sequence of the conclusion may again be unrolled by a brief recapitulation, intimated part by part, so that the text of all five books may summarily shine forth defined in one place, since it both receives the division of individual (books) and seems to obtain fullness throughout the whole.
22:146
In septem itaque angelis Ecclesiarum totidem, universalis Ecclesiæ unitas cum necessaria nominum interpositione describitur, quam in caridelabris quoque aureis designatam, malos bonis docet habere permixtos, quorum diversa qualitas vel mulcetur laudibus ad profectum, vel increpationibus culpatur ad notam. Hanc etiam in viginti quatuor senioribus cognoscendam per Christi dispensationem et evangelistarum prædicationem iterata significatione describit. Hæc quidem in primo. In secundo autem libro hujus capiti Christo signati dignitas libri peractae dispensationis merito dicitur 4 retribui, ut duo in carne una (Ephes.
因此在眾教會的七位使者中,藉必要地間插眾名字,描繪出普世教會同數的合一;這合一也在那金燈臺中被標明,教導人說:它有惡人與善人混雜,這些人不同的性質,或藉頌讚被安撫以致長進,或藉責備被歸咎以致蒙羞。他也以重複的表明,描繪這合一當在二十四位長老中被認出,就是藉基督的安排與傳福音者的宣講。這些事實在頭一卷中。但在本書第二卷,那以基督為首所封的書卷的尊榮,被說是憑那已成就之安排的功德得著報償,好使二人成為一體(以弗所書五章)
In the seven angels of the churches, therefore, the unity of the universal Church—just as many—is described, with the necessary interposition of names; which unity, designated also in the golden candlesticks, teaches that it has the wicked mingled with the good, whose diverse quality is either soothed by praises unto progress, or is blamed by rebukes unto disgrace. This too he describes as to be recognized in the twenty-four elders, through the dispensation of Christ and the preaching of the evangelists, by a repeated signification. These things indeed in the first (book). But in the second book, the dignity of the book sealed with Christ at the head is said to be requited by the merit of the accomplished dispensation, so that the two in one flesh (Ephesians 5)
22:147
v) Christus et Ecclesia possit intelligi, et in ipso omnes thesauri sapientiæ et scientiæ absconditi ante latuisse, in quo docentur (Colos. II) revelati suo tempore refulsisse. Idem in equo albo actu pridem paruit missus, qui visu processisse dicitur revelatus. Post Christi de morte triumphum impugnationes futuras Ecclesiæ et humani generis plagas enumerat, quas per significationes equorum rufi, nigri, pollentisque, dicit irrogandas. Quibus nascitur sub ara Dei martyres memorat, sextam mundi ætatem sexto signo denuntiat, grandi persecutionis impetu in fine venturam.
——就是基督與教會——得以被人明白,並明白在祂裡面藏著一切智慧知識的寶藏,這些寶藏先前隱藏著,經上教導說(歌羅西書二章)它們在自己的時候得以顯明、發出光輝。這同一位,早先在騎白馬的行動中被差遣顯現,如今被說在異象中被啟示而前行。在基督勝過死亡的凱旋之後,他列舉教會將來要遭受的攻擊,並人類要受的災禍,這些他說要藉紅馬、黑馬、灰馬的表號施行。在這些之中,他記述在神壇底下所生的殉道者;他以第六印宣告世界的第六個時代,說它要在末了以強大的逼迫之勢臨到。
—Christ and the Church—may be understood, and that in Him all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, hidden before, lay concealed, in whom they are taught (Colossians 2) to have shone forth, revealed in their own time. The same, on the white horse, formerly appeared in deed, sent forth, who is said to have proceeded, revealed, to sight. After Christ's triumph over death, he enumerates the future assaults upon the Church and the plagues of the human race, which he says are to be inflicted through the significations of the horses—the red, the black, and the pale. Among these he records the martyrs born beneath the altar of God; the sixth age of the world he announces by the sixth seal, to come at the end with a great onset of persecution.
22:148
In quatuor angelis regna mundi qualuor consona Danieli voce testatur, quos electorum numero lædere Christi primus vetus enarrat adventus, qui nec transitorio fuissent prætereundi relatu duodecim tribuum nomina cum numero indidit signatorum. Atque ut unam ex genere Israel et ex gentibus existere monstraret Ecclesiam, gentium mox vocationem adiunxit. Quorum ex operibus fidem, et fidei voluit narrare mercedem.
在那四位天使中,他以與但以理相合的聲音,證實世界的四個國,古時基督頭一次的降臨敘述說這四國不得傷害選民的數目;為使它們不至僅以一次帶過的敘述被略過,他便插入十二支派的名字,連同受印者的數目。並為顯明惟有一個教會是從以色列的族類並從列國而出的,他隨即加上列國的蒙召。論到這些人,他願意從他們的行為敘述其信德,並敘述信德的賞賜。
In the four angels he attests the four kingdoms of the world, in a voice consonant with Daniel, whom the first ancient coming of Christ relates were not to harm the number of the elect; and lest they should be passed over even by a transient account, he inserted the names of the twelve tribes together with the number of the sealed. And that he might show one Church to exist out of the race of Israel and out of the nations, he soon added the calling of the nations. Of these he wished to narrate the faith out of their works, and the reward of faith.
22:149
In tertio quoque libro Eccledam in septem angelis ac tubis grata repetitione suo more describit, quam externis et intestinis memorat persecutionibus ac periculis exercendam, quando post unum angelum, qui super altare Dei stabat cum thuribulo aureo, secundum, tertium et quartum videtur opposuisse contrarios, et interposita rursus aquilæ mentione Ecclesia, de puteo abyssi in locustis fumo equisque bellantibus, prodire dicit hæreticos: quorum morsus ut scorpionum, in quibus unum dicit abisse.
在第三卷中,他也照他的慣例,以悅人的重複描繪教會於七位天使和七枝號筒中,記述教會要藉外在與內在的逼迫和危險受操練,那時,在那站在神壇上、拿著金香爐的一位天使之後,他似乎又擺出第二、第三、第四位作為敵對者;並再度將鷹與教會的題及間插其中,說有異端從無底坑中,在蝗蟲、煙霧和爭戰的馬匹之間出來,牠們的螫如同蠍子;在這些之中,他說第一樣「禍」已經過去了。
In the third book also he describes the Church in the seven angels and trumpets, with a pleasing repetition after his manner, which he records is to be exercised by external and internal persecutions and perils, when, after the one angel who stood over the altar of God with a golden censer, he seems to have set opposite a second, third, and fourth as adversaries; and, the mention of the eagle being again interposed with the Church, from the pit of the abyss, among locusts, with smoke and war-horses, he says heretics come forth, whose bite is as of scorpions; among which he says the one 'woe' has passed away.
22:150
Angelorum quatuor acIUlio cum numero octogenario et bis myriadis myriadum, quibus equites cum loricis igneis et sulphureis juges hæresiarchas diverso modo describii, et errorem mox gentilitatis annectit, quod ad væsecundum est redigendum. In angelo nube amicto primus Christi designatur adventus, cujus prædicatione ex bonis in ore dulcedinem, ex malis in ventris infirmitate dicit amaritudinem procreari. In voce autem septimi angeli, finis sextæ ætatis et initium septimæ nuntiatur. In duobus martyribus duo martyrii genera cognoscenda, et tertium venisse dicit.
那四位天使的行動,連同八十與兩倍萬萬之數,藉此他以不同的方式描繪那些不斷出現的異端首領,連同穿著火與硫磺胸甲的馬兵,他隨即又附加上外邦異教之謬誤,這是要歸入第二樣「禍」的。在那披著雲彩的天使中,標明基督頭一次的降臨,他說藉這降臨的宣講,從善人口中生出甘甜,從惡人肚腹的軟弱中生出苦味。但在第七位天使的聲音中,宣告第六個時代的終結與第七個時代的開始。在那兩位殉道者中,當認出兩種殉道;他說第三樣「禍」已經來到了。
The action of the four angels, with the number of eighty and twice ten thousand times ten thousand, by which he describes in diverse manner the continual heresiarchs with horsemen having breastplates of fire and brimstone, and he soon annexes the error of heathenism, which is to be reduced to the second 'woe.' In the angel clothed with a cloud, the first coming of Christ is designated, by whose preaching he says sweetness in the mouth is produced from the good, and bitterness in the weakness of the belly from the wicked. But in the voice of the seventh angel, the end of the sixth age and the beginning of the seventh is announced. In the two martyrs, two kinds of martyrdom are to be recognized, and he says the third 'woe' has come.
22:151
Secundi adventus interposita mentione, Christi rursus nativitas aperto Dei lemplo narratur in cælo, id est Ecclesia, quæ vestigia sui capitis sequendo victrix, de pugna dicitur exstitisse draconis. In quarto proinde libro, de bestia disputatur, quam habere dicit capita septem, et cornua decem, in qua adversitas designatur Christo Ecclesiæque contraria, quam etsi ad tempus signis dicit Antichristi valituram, patienti attamen tolerandam esse sanctorum prudentiam. Notam vel nomen bestiæ vel numerum præmonet indagandum. Post hæc constantem in electis Ecclesiam circumscribit, nomine Agni censitam et sacruto numero titulatam.
既間插題及第二次的降臨,基督的降生又藉天上神殿的敞開——就是教會——被敘述,這教會跟隨她元首的腳蹤而作得勝者,被說是從那龍的爭戰中興起。因此在第四卷中,論到那獸有所辯論,他說這獸有七頭十角,其中標明那與基督和教會相敵對的患難;這患難他雖說要藉敵基督的異能得勢一時,然而卻要被聖徒忍耐的智慧所擔當。他預先警戒說:那獸的印記、或名字、或數目,是當被查考的。在這些事之後,他勾畫那在選民中堅定不移的教會,以羔羊的名被計算、以那神聖的數目被冠稱。
With the mention of the second coming interposed, Christ's nativity again is narrated with the temple of God opened in heaven, that is, the Church, which, following the footsteps of her Head as victor, is said to have arisen from the battle of the dragon. In the fourth book accordingly there is dispute concerning the beast, which he says has seven heads and ten horns, in which is designated the adversity contrary to Christ and the Church; which, though he says it will prevail for a time by the signs of Antichrist, is nevertheless to be endured by the patient prudence of the saints. He forewarns that the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number, is to be investigated. After these things he circumscribes the Church steadfast in the elect, reckoned by the name of the Lamb and titled by the sacred number.
22:152
Item Chriatum diverso schemate super nubem albam sedentem asserit coronatum, cum falce messoria septem plagarum mentione subjuncta, et sanctorum relata victoria, cum Judæorum manente duritia et incomparabili persecutione, futuram memorat damnationem merelricis, quam fucato mulieria cultu describit, cui in capitibus seplem et cornibus decem, et sæcularem potentiam, et occultam dicit inesse nequitiam. Quinto etiam libro, diverso relatu idem Christi insinuatur adventus. Quem nomine angeli dicit de cælo descendere, suaque potestate et claritate illuminatam terram.
他照樣以另一種象徵斷言基督戴冠冕坐在白雲上,手拿收割的鐮刀,隨後題及七樣災禍,並敘述聖徒的得勝;又在猶太人剛硬存留、並無比逼迫之際,記述那淫婦將來要受的定罪,他以婦人塗抹的妝飾來描繪她,說在她的七頭十角中既有屬世的權勢,也有隱藏的邪惡。在第五卷中,他也以另一種敘述暗示基督這同一次的降臨。他說祂以天使之名從天降下,地被祂的能力與榮光照亮。
Likewise he asserts Christ, under a different figure, sitting crowned upon a white cloud, with a harvesting sickle, the mention of the seven plagues being subjoined, and the victory of the saints being related; and, with the hardness of the Jews remaining, and an incomparable persecution, he records the future damnation of the harlot, whom he describes with the painted adornment of a woman, in whose seven heads and ten horns he says there is both secular power and hidden wickedness. In the fifth book also, by a different account, the same coming of Christ is intimated. Whom, under the name of an angel, he says descends from heaven, and the earth illumined by His power and brightness.
22:153
Babylonem memorat fuisse destructam, quæ cum multis significata vocabulis praedicitur ruitura, commissæ iniquitatis debita monstratur multari vindicta, ubi sanctorum profecto dignitas in unionibus et Agni nupliis, et byssino mundo fuerat memoranda. Hinc diadematis insigne gestantem equo albo sedentem cum bestia certasse describit, suisque catenis diabolum per annos mille dicitur retigasse, ut solitam seducendi gentes amiserit potestatem, profuturi forma judicii in throno candido sedentem. Ipsius memorans Christi, secundum rursus designat adventum, quando elementorum innovatione cælum novum terraque futura describitur, et novam Jerusalem sponsam.
他記述巴比倫被毀滅——巴比倫以許多名稱被表明,並被預言要傾倒成廢墟;因所犯罪孽的虧欠,顯明她要受報應的刑罰;在那裡,聖徒的尊榮實在當被記述於眾珍珠中、羔羊的婚娶中,並潔淨的細麻衣中。因此他描繪一位戴著冕旒之標記、騎在白馬上的,說祂曾與那獸爭戰,並說魔鬼被祂的鎖鏈捆綁一千年,以致牠失去了慣常迷惑列國的權勢,祂坐在白色的寶座上,作為將來審判的預表。他既記述這同一位基督,便再度標明第二次的降臨,那時藉諸元素的更新,描繪新天新地將要來到,並有新耶路撒冷作新婦。
He records that Babylon was destroyed, which, signified by many names, is foretold to fall in ruin; by the debt of the committed iniquity she is shown to be punished with vengeance; where surely the dignity of the saints in the pearls and in the marriage of the Lamb, and in clean fine linen, was to be recorded. Hence he describes One bearing the emblem of a diadem, sitting upon a white horse, as having contended with the beast, and the devil is said to have been bound by his chains for a thousand years, so that he lost his accustomed power of seducing the nations, sitting on a white throne as a figure of the judgment to come. Recording the same Christ, he again designates the second coming, when, by the renewal of the elements, a new heaven and earth are described as to come, and a new Jerusalem the bride.
22:154
Agni patriarcharum apostolorumque fundamine solidatam, promissa dicit potiri mercede, cum agni lumine irradiari atque vitæ fonte potari, ejusque visione dicitur perfrui. Se proinde A et a iterata prædicatione frequentat, ut unius naturæ divinæ insinuet Trinitatem, et futuri Evangelii sui cum hoc libro sermonem videatur habere concordem. Septem Ecclesiarum iterata mentione scopum libri, id est intentionem assignat, seque Christus Ec. clesiæ venturum annuntiat. Considerans autem hujus operis quantitatem, arbitror quosdam de ejus quam putant prolixitate posse causari, alios autem divinæ legis vel lectionis fervore flagrantes, de tanta libri profunditate ampliora potius flagitare.
他說那(耶路撒冷)建立在羔羊的眾先祖和使徒的根基上而得堅固,獲得所應許的賞賜,被羔羊的光所照亮,又暢飲生命的泉源,並被說得以完全享受對祂的觀看。接著他以重複的宣講反覆題及「首與末」,好暗示這一位神聖本質的三位一體,並使自己似乎有一段與他將來的福音書、又與本書相諧和的論述。他既重複題及七教會,便指明本書的目標,就是其用意,而基督宣告自己將要到教會這裡來。但我思想這著作的分量,便判斷有些人或許能對他們所認為的冗長有所抱怨,而另有些人,因神聖律法或誦讀的熱忱如火燃燒,寧可從這書如此深邃之處要求更多。
He says that (Jerusalem), solidified upon the foundation of the patriarchs and apostles of the Lamb, obtains the promised reward, being illumined by the light of the Lamb and given to drink of the fountain of life, and is said to enjoy the vision of Him. Then he frequents with repeated preaching the 'Alpha and Omega,' that he may intimate the Trinity of one divine nature, and that he may seem to have a discourse concordant, both with his own future Gospel and with this book. With the repeated mention of the seven churches he assigns the aim of the book, that is, its intention, and Christ announces Himself as about to come to the Church. But considering the quantity of this work, I judge that some may be able to complain of what they think its prolixity, while others, burning with the fervor of the divine law or of reading, may rather demand yet more from so great a profundity of the book.
22:155
Sed cum diu inter fastidiosos et avidos nulabundus aestuarem, timui ne aut immodicis profusionibus ingessissem otiosis errorem, aut exiguitate necessnria subtraxisse invidus judicarer: sicque stylum putavi,regente Domino, temperandum, ut illustrandis obscurioribus locis plus sermonis impenderem, apertis exiguum, ut nec esurientes fraudarem inventis, nec peritos ausus prolatis offenderem. Me tamen fateor non quantum ardua mysteriorum dignitas exigebat, sed quantum paupertas virium ope divina potuit, debitis exhibuisse servitiis.
但當我長久在挑剔者與貪求者之間躊躇不定、心緒起伏時,我唯恐若以過度的鋪陳,便會給怠惰者堆積謬誤;又唯恐若對必要之事處理過於簡略,反被人論斷為吝於施予。因此我想,應當在主的引導下如此斟酌筆墨:對較晦澀的段落多費言辭加以闡明,對明白之處則從簡,如此既不致虧待飢渴者所當得的發現,也不致以我冒昧的論斷冒犯博學之士。然而我承認,我所盡的當盡之責,並非按照這些奧秘崇高尊嚴所要求的程度,而只是按照我微薄的力量藉神的助佑所能及的程度而已。
But while I long wavered in perplexity between the fastidious and the greedy, I feared lest either by immoderate lavishness I should heap up error upon the idle, or lest, by a scanty handling of necessary matters, I should be judged grudging in withholding. And so I thought that my pen should be tempered, with the Lord governing it, in such a way that I might spend more discourse upon the illustration of the more obscure passages, and but little upon those that are plain, so that I might neither cheat the hungry of what could be found, nor by my presumptuous statements give offense to the learned. Yet I confess that I have rendered these due services not so far as the lofty dignity of the mysteries demanded, but only so far as the poverty of my powers, with divine help, was able.
← 第 21 章第 23 章 →
1234567891011121314151617181920212223